Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"come here" Vegas crooked his finger at Pete.

Pete slowly shuffled forward eyes wide with fear, hidden as he was looking at floor.

Scared to raise his head, scared of punishment.

He stopped about 2 feet away. Unsure what to do.

"Have you. been a bad pet?" Vegas asked.

Pete sneaked a glance at him, unsure of what's expected of him. He was shocked by the hate radiating from him.

Vegas, his eyes were like two goblets of fire burning him, burning with shear hatred. Pete felt like he was boiling.

His protective instincts were on high alert, and he fell on his knees in front of the man who had his life, no his everything at the tip of his fingers. He could crush him, his life, his family, his everything with a single movement of his nail.

He felt fear eating him up, tears threatening to fall. But he swallowed it back.

"Khun Vegas" he whispered.

"Finally someone is learning some manners". Vegas smirked.

"crawl" he commanded.

Pete fell onto his hands and crawled towards him.

He tried to forget his shame that was drowning him.
At least it was only Vegas here.
He didn't know what he would do if someone else was present.

When he reached Vegas he did the last thing wanted to do, not knowing what was expected from him, anyway it doesn't matter, whatever he did was wrong in Vegas' book.

So he knelt. His eyes gazing at Vegas feet.

"Khun Vegas" he whispered again.

"Tell me Pet" Vegas uttered his voice dripping with condemnation, "why are you here?"

He knew the answer to that.
This was what Vegas did everyday.
Remind him, his faults, what a failure he is, what a shitty person he is.

" I am sorry sir" he uttered although these words left his mouth everyday, It burned his mouth so bad every time.

"I am sorry for stealing from your family, I am sorry for killing your family. I am sorry sir, Punish me.
My life is in your hands."

When he offered this words it was done sincerely. It was the biggest regret in his life. He hated his life.

How he wished he was never born into this kind of life. He wished he wasn't a part of this bitter past.

He took it like a robot when Vegas slapped him.
It hurt, not just physically, his heart hurt.
But no sound left his mouth.

This didn't sit well with Vegas, he started hitting him again and again.
He punched him, and kicked him while Pete crawled into a ball trying to protect his head.

Tears were streaming down his eyes, But no words left his mouth.
Anyway, it was useless begging for mercy.
It would only make Vegas laugh more.
And hit harder.
This way at least Vegas become bored quicker and left.

Chapter Text

Pete was in trouble.
His father has left a huge debt for him to settle before taking his own life.
His mother had already been dead for 9 years while giving birth to his brother, Venice. Pete was 9 years old back then and 18 years old now. Pete couldn't remember his mother much.

May be a smile like Sunshine, but It was so blurred he thought it was his imagination.

His childhood was not ideal.
Between an abusive father and a younger brother, 9 years younger than him,his life was full.

Doing part time jobs,trying to make sure his little brother and him didn't starve, paying for school and trying to keep away his brother from his drunkard father's abuse , it was a lot of work.

He suffered the abuse , the hits ,at least it was worth it because it kept his younger brother safe, Venice, his ray of sunshine.

At 17 he dropped out, working full time and managing the house and making sure his little brother get a good
education.

Working full time didn't mean necessarily more money because, more he earned more he had to give his father, to keep his drunkard state appeased, so he won't touch his little brother.

"You useless, you are just a son of a whore. I hate you." he would scream at Pete every day in drunkard state.

Pete reciprocated his feelings but stayed silent taking the hits, after all his brother was his priority.

Then one day police came to their house, his father was found dead in a ditch by a drug overdose.
Then worse news followed, his father has mortaged their house, and there's still a huge debt left to cover.

But no that wasn't the worst news.
Worst, worst news came afterwards.

His Father is hunted by khun Vegas Theerapanyakun.
The biggest marfia lord in the country.

His father had supposedly been best friends with khun Vegas' dad and betrayed him, stolen from him causing him to lose everything and take his own life.

Vegas at 10 years old had been left to pick up the pieces. And now after 10 years at age of 20 he is the most powerful man in Thailand.

What an irony that as soon as he turned to seek revenge Pete's dad already was dead and it was Pete who had to take the brunt force of it.

So thats how he found himself jobless, homeless with his debt taken over by the most powerful marfia lord of Bangkok, totally under the mercy of a man who hated his whole family and wanted revenge, wanted blood, wanted tears.

Pete would have been happy to die, but no he had his little brother.
He had a task to keep his little brother safe from khun Vegas' wrath.

If that means facing his wrath himself s0 be it.

When he was summoned,no that wasn't it, when Khun Vegas' people came to his place ,shut the place up and ordered him to pack his bags and come with them, he did just as he was asked.

Packing whatever little things they both had into a suitcase.
He consoled his 9 years old brother, reassuring him everything is fine.

He would do anything to protect him.

But when they separated him from his brother he panicked.

he didn't want to scream or do anything to already agitate his crying brother.

So instead he hugged him and promised he will be fine and will
see him soon.

He hoped he will be able to keep this promise ,although he had a feeling this will be the last time he see him.

But corporation is the key, he knew after all the experience he had with an abusive father, debt collectors and all sorts of thugs, screaming begging does nothing, this was business after all.

Negotiation, co-operation accomplished things.
So thats what he was ready for.

He was ready do to, pay his pound of flesh.

Although his knees were knocking underneath the ragged jeans he was wearing.

They arrived at a luxurious house in the city border.

It almost looked like a palace.
Pity, despite the beauty what it contained was evil.

He was taken to a basement, a cell type place.

A shudder passed through him, but still he didn't need to be dragged, he went with them willingly although his mind screamed no.

His mind raced, but he kept uttering same word to himself, 'corporate ' 'corporate'.

Because he didn't want to endanger his brother's life.
He hoped, he is still alive.

Hopefully he would find soon enough.

The cell was an ugly place with all sorts of torture devices locked under metal, he wouldn't be have been able to free one even if he tried.

He didn't try, he knew that there were cameras here and knew his each movement was been observed.

Anything he tried would only add upto his misery. So he stayed sitting down on the floor in a corner away from the urinal and also away from the dried blood splatters and torture devices.

The cell had a small sink in the corner and a urinal.
There wasn't even a bed.
Just a mat on the floor. And a dirty pillow. He sat on this.

In this world it seemed like he didn't even deserve a mattress.

He sat on the mat until his fatigue overtook him, making him curl on it and fall asleep.

He slept restlessly, having nightmares of his brother and the unknown khun Vegas in the shape of a monster ready to devour him.

Chapter Text

Pete was woken up by a sound of iron lock opening and rattling of his cell bars as the gate was opened.

He sat up,on high alert. His heart creating a thunderstorm
inside him.

" Please, please" he muttered, involuntarily to himself.
Foot steps approached him as he got onto his feet with difficulty,slightly disoriented.

He couldn't remember the last time he ate, and he haven't had a sip of water in the last 24 hours.

His throat was so dry and his tongue felt like paper. He didn't dare to utter a word, as he got up, not that even if he did it would barely be a dried hoarse sound.

Although standing up took most of his efforts as he felt a slight vertigo running through his head, still he got up because he knew staying on the floor means he would be a more vulnerable target.

After all kicks are worse than punches or slaps.
Especially kicks when your are sprawled on the floor.

So he stood up leaning over with his back supported by the wall.
It helped a little, by keeping him upright.

He sneaked a glance at the man approaching him, and knew he was, "the Khun Vegas".

He was the most handsome man he has seen in his whole life, wearing a silky shirt with most of the buttons undone, leather pants that fitted him nicely, his hair not one strand out of place, his shoes gleaming in the semidarkness under the red lights, he was the very essence of dell the Devil Lord on Earth.

Pete stood frozen as he saw the man's eyes filled with hatred, closer he got more hatred, and anger seems to bubble from him.

"Pete?" he said, seeming to taste the voice in his lips. His
voice was low and deep. Dark and sinful.

Pete paled under his gaze.

"Khun .. .Ve...gas" he tried to utter, but kept struttering.

"Pete, pete" This time Vegas's voice was laced with amusement.

"Pete phongsakorn Saengtham" the words rolled through Vegas's mouth dripping with sarcasm.

"Ooh, how I hate that name, Saengtham." he dragged the
name between his lips before spitting on Pete's face.

Pete didn't move although his eyes closed involuntarily for a moment.

"You are disgusting" Vegas said, "Just like your father, how dare you? How dare you steal from me, how dare you betray my family and destroy my family? How dare you?" This time his voice was angry as he gripped Pete's shoulders and shook him.

Pete felt helpless, he didn't know what to do. He didn't know anything. He certainly didn't take any part in his father's activities.

Still it was his blood. So he did the only thing he knew how to do, "Iam sorry" Pete uttered in a low voice.

Tears gathering in the corners of his eyes as he was shaken roughly.

"Sorry" Vegas laughed. "Will a sorry bring back my father you asshole, will a sorry bring back my mother? will a sorry stop all that shit I went through because of your disgusting family?"
He laughed maniacally and raised his arm.

Involuntarily Pete flinched. Vegas noticed it, and Pete saw
Vegas noticed by the brief look of confusion that passed through him.

But that was only for a moment, it dissappeared so easily that Pete thought he imagined it, because next second Vegas' palm landed on Pete's cheek slapping Him.

His head turned to the side with the force of the slap and he could feel blood rushing through that side of his face, a burn sting on his cheek.

He stayed like that not knowing what to do.

"I hate you" Vegas spat. "I will make sure you suffer as much as I did"

Pete didn't say anything and kept looking at the floor.
But inside his heart was shrinking.

Only he knew how much he was suffering.
How much was weighing him down.

"I am sorry" it escaped involuntarily from his lips, repetitively.

"Then beg me" Vegas said. A sneer passing through his face.
"Beg me for your brothers life".

Pete visibly shuddered. He felt like his heart stop beating. How could he forget? His brother, his lifeline.

Pete fell onto his knees. "Please"

Tears were streaming down his face. His lips were trembling. "please! please? spare him. I will do anything."

" Anything?" Vegas questioned, a sarcastic laugh escaping his lips.

"Yes sir" Pete's voice was barely audible. He felt his jaw stop as Vegas started opening the button of his pants and then the zipper.

"so suck then ,you whore" Vegas said as he took out his cock.

Pete could hardly believe his eyes. He felt like he was stuck in a horrible nightmare.
He hesitated, unsure what to do.

Vegas noticed and started tucking himself back inside his pants, "Nevermind. I enjoy deaths more. I guess killing your brother is more entertaining" he said as he turned towards the door.

"No. no. no. no" fear gripped Pete's heart as he hastily crawled towards Vegas, uncaring how the hard rock floor
was scraping against his knees.

"Please" he said as he clutched Vegas's trousers.
" I will do it" He said trying to reach for his zippers unsuccessfully.

But vegas just shook him off from his legs, to which pete was clutching like a life line and walked away.

"If you are that desperate to prove to me. Suck my cock, beg me first" he said as he walked away, with pete crawling after him as fast he can.

No, no was screaming inside Pete's brain as he followed Vegas helplessly. He can't let him reach the gate. No.

"I promise... "his voice stuttered." Let me suck you Khun Vegas, sir, Please, let me" ,he said in a trembling voice.

But Vegas just walked away unbothered.
So pete did the last thing he could.
He scrambled to his feet and ran.

He ran as fast as he could, the adrenaline rush making sure he won't faint right away.
He overtook Vegas.

Then fell on his knees, in front him, his hands clutching Vegas's pants desperately.

Vegas had to laugh at that. He didn't expect the slut to be this desperate.
It felt gratifying, almost.
He didn't move this time. Waiting to see how it would develop.

As Pete tried to take him out, struggling with the zipper before, finally freeing the hard member from its restrains.

Pete started licking the head first. And then the shaft and the base, before taking it all in.

He was licking and sucking almost desperately. Like it was his lifeline.

It was sloppy, making it obvious that this was his first time doing it, definetely not the best blow job Vegas has received in his life, his much experienced life.

But it was almost cute to see how hard Pete was trying. Unexperienced as it was, it was almost too enthusiastic
and overwhelming.

Vegas grabbed Pete by his hair roughly, as he cooed at Pete.

"Easy, easy" he said. "You are trying too hard. take it slow"

Pete relaxed a little of that.
His sucking and licking reaching a more sane pace.

Vegas clutched Pete's hair as he drove in deep, till his base touched the other guy's throat.

Pete gagged but managed to hold it in.
As Vegas fucked his mouth brutally until he released into him.

"Swallow" he said as he let go of Pete's hair.
Pete swallowed, it tasted bitter and musty.
He looked up, the almost hopeful desperate glance he was giving Vegas had him faltering.

It was like Pete was waiting for his judgement.
And Vegas, well he had to admit at least he earned it.

So he said," Iam satisfied for today. I will be back tomorrow"

Pete slumped on the floor, relief rolling over him in waves.
He waited until Vegas left before sobbing loudly.

It was relieved sobs.
At least for today they were safe. His lifeline was safe.

Chapter Text

Pete was so hungry. His stomach was growling loudly.

It felt like ages since Vegas left him,although in reality maybe few hours. But no one came. Not even a guard with one drop of water.

The only liquid that passed through his mouth in last 24 hours was, no Pete didn't want to think of that.

'Just at least one cup of water,' Pete thought unhappily as he
tried to get on his feet.

Hefirst got on to his knees, but that movement was enough to cause a vertigo to hit his head.
He closed his eyes and breathed in and out trying to get his bearings.

When his head cleared a little he opened his eyes and looked
around him.
He looked towards the bolted gate.

He gave up trying to stand, nor he had no strength.
He would only faint and hit his head or something.

Pete still valued his life to not let that happen. So he crawled
towards the floor.

His movements were slow and careful. His knees were already scraped from his frantic crawling from before, he didn't want to worsen the injuries.

Also Pete was in pain, his whole body was aching ,it hurts, everything hurt.
After what felt like miles of crawling Pete finally reached the gate of his prison.

He banged on the gate andd rattled it with the little strength he had.

"Anybody there" he tried to shout but only a hoarse voice came from his parched and used throat.

He rattled the gates harder with his hands.
Finally some footstep could be heard and a guard approached
him.

"what do you want?" ,the said man uttered, his voice dripping with disgust and annoyance.

"Please" ,Pete whispered "Water".

"What did you say ?", the man barked angrily before bending over to hear better, "talk louder you pathetic bitch, I can't hear your mutterings."

"Water" Pete said a little louderthis time, his hoarse voice
cracking.

The man made an angry sound. "Where do you think you are at? A fucking hotel? Khun vegas didn't order it, so you are not getting nothing. So shut up your whiny ass and don't bother me again"

He turned to go. Pete felt panic run through him, "Please" he said as loudly as he could manage," Please! I will died".

The man looked back. This time something other than annoyance passed through his face.

It was a very faint flash of sympathy.

"I will tell Khun vegas" he said.

Pete felt his goosebumps all over his body." No" he gasped. But it was too late.the man was already gone.
-

Vegas 's Pov

Vegas was feeling something uneasy in his stomach.
'Did he eat something wrong' ,he wondered, but no, it was his
usual diet by his usual Chef.

He got upto his feet and went to the attach bathroom in his
room.
He splashed some water to his face before staring at his own
reflection in the mirror.

What was he feeling? He looked normal. His eyes were there normal black colour, his face, his mouth, his skin ,nothing was
different.

His own merciless eyes stared at himself through the mirror.

Vegas could still feel the uneasy knot in his stomach. He got out of the bathroom and reached the coffee table in his
room.

Yeah he literally had a coffe table in his bedroom, because basically it was less like a bedroom and more like a living area with it's very own living room like space with the coffe tableand whatnot, very own bedroom like space with the huge bed and walk in closet,very own drawing room like space with all the necessities and very own tv room like space, although there already was already one tv attached in front of his
bed.

Then another door opened to his office which was almost as big as the bedroom with its own specific spaces.

Vegas approached the coffee table and drank some water out of the jug sitting on it. Then he wiped his eyes. Nah, the knot is still there.

Sudden annoyance passed through Vegas. He felt like there is something wrong, something missing.

A knock sounded on Vegas's door.
He approached it, annoyance rushing through his body.

But his anger disappeared when he opened the door, it was Nop, his most trustworthy bodyguard.

"Whatis it Nop?" he asked.

" Khun Vegas sir" ,said Nop " the guard from the , Saengtham boy's cell said the body is begging for water."

Vegas felt mixed feelings run through him.
First it was anger that Nop was disturbing him over something this stupid.
But within that there was also some guilt.

No,it couldn't be. Why should be he feel guilty? Nah, it was concern that his prisoner would die before he extracted his revenge.

"Give him water" ,Vegas said, to his own surprise he added," get him cleaned up and bring him to my room. I give you 30 minutes" ,with that he banged his door closed.

As he approached his bed he was a little surprised to find that
the uneasy feeling in his stomach seemed to have settled a little.

Chapter Text

The sound of gate unlocking made Pete look up quickly and varily.
'Thank Heavens', it wasn't Khun Vegas this time.

Pete had been trembling on his toes since the guard left to find the said boss to complain of Pete's begging for water.

It was an unknown bodyguard who appeared with the previous said guard accompanying him.

"Where's the hose? Go get it" ,the first man ordered the second.

"Why?" The second man asked skeptically.

"Boss's orders. He wants him cleaned up", the second guard stared at the first like he had grown a 3rd head or something , before turning around with an almost silent scoff.

"Becareful Ryan, remember who is the boss here", the first man, actually Nop, the head body guard of Vegas and his most trusted said his eyes narrowing.

"Sorry sir", this time the second guard, aka Ryan sounded panicked, "I have a cold since yesterday" he gave a pathetic excuse before almost running out to get away in search of that hose.

Meanwhile Nop approached Pete who was sitting on the mattress with his knees tucked to his chest, staring at him warily.

Pete remembered Nop, he was their on the day he was summoned/kidnapped , giving about orders which showed his high status among the body guards.

Nop took the water bottle and handed it towards the boy.

Pete's eyes shined as he saw it. He eagerly opened his hands
and snatched it,and tried to uncap it.

He gave a cry of frustration as he couldn't open it, the glance
he gave Nop made his stone heart clench, "Here" , Nop said taking the water bottle slowly out of the frustrated
boy and opening it.

Nop could see the boy's hand trembling as he tried to drink, so he helped him, letting the kid finally have a taste of liquid magic.

"you Okay?" He asked after Pete who has almost but finished the water bottle.

"You want to go to the bathroom?" he asked pointing to the urinal.

'No', Pete shook his head, almost a shy twinge appearing as a red blush on his ears and spreading to his cheeks.

"Can you get up?" ,Nop asked almost gently.

Instead of answering Pete tried to get up, Nop helped him and Pete latching on to the strong, muscular arm offered to him, got up to his trembling feet.

"I got it sir" ,a voice was heard behind them,it was Ryan carrying a hose in his hands.

He trudged into the cell and started attaching the hose to a tap in the corner.

Suddenly Nop felt he couldn't hose down this poor boy latching on his arms like a dog.

The boy reminded of him of a stray kitten, pathetic ,but the doe eyes staring at him almost had some trust in them, he couldn't do that to someone staring at him with that expression.

"Forget it" he hissed towards Ryan. Get a wooden chair here, and ask a maid to bring a wash basin and two towels."

The look Ryan gave him was almost of disbelief, but he went
to carry out the orders.

"You okay" Nop asked the puppy, in his hands. Pete nodded shyly.

"We are gonna get you cleaned up, okay?"
Pete nodded again shyly.

"Is it okay if I take offyour clothes?" Nop asked the boy.

Pete looked at him, Nop could see panic bubbling in pete's
eyes.

"Listen " ,he said in a surrendering tone, " Iam not gonna do anything. Just gonna get you cleaned up. Is that okay?" ,he asked the boy,giving him a choice. Although in reality there was no choice. They were orders after all, from one of the most powerful men of the country.

The boy stared at him, almost for a minute, searching for
something in his eyes. And Nop waited patiently. He knew how to deal with situations like this.

Pete must have found what he was searching for, because this time he whispered," yes" instead of just nodding.

"Okay then, your shirt first" ,Pete struggled with his shirt and Nop helped him.

Ryan came back with the chair and two maids accompanying him with the wash basin and towels.

"Sit down" Nop gestured to the chair and helped the trembling
boy onto it.

He used the wash cloth to clean the boy's face and used the hose to wash away his body, asking whether he was doing okay every minute.

Then he helped him to get dry, and change his clothes to a fresh white tshirt and a blue short ,having the decency
to make everyone and himself look away when the boy seemed
uncomfortable.

Finally everything was done. Pete seemed more energised
than before which was not much, but at least he could stand and walk on his own now.

Nop guided him toward Vegas's room watchful to see if the boy would fall.

When he approached the door he knocked, it was a purposeful
knock and almost instantly the door opened making it seem like the other was hovering near the door all this time.

"You are late" ,Vegas said.

"Sorry sir. He was in a pretty weak condition" ,Nop said glancing at the trembling boy next to him.

Pete's demeanour had completely changed by now. He looked like a sacrificial lamb, at the ultar, after the brief respite of preparation in luxuries.

His dove eyes filled with innocent hope has completely vanished to be replaced with terror.

"You are dismissed" ,Vegas said impatiently as he put a hand on the boy's shoulder and dragged him inside the room.

Pete trembled in his hands and followed like a ragged doll.
Pete tripped and stumbled on his feet ,the pace he was dragged was too fast for him to keep up.

He almost fell, if not for the strong hands that clasped around him keeping him upright.

"Alright?" Vegas asked him.

Pete stared at him dumbfounded.

Vegas laughed,as he made Pete face him and put his hand under his chin and lifted it to meet his eyes.

"I asked a question pet" vegas said almost something teasing in his voice. £ And I don't like disobedient pets. Do you understand?"

"Yes sir" Pete whispered.

"Good boy" Vegas said before ruffling his hair. "Now come" ,he
said and before Pete could comprehend it, had picked him up bridle style and carried him to the bed.

He gently placed Pete on the bed, leaning him on the headboard in a sitting position.

"Stay there" ,he said, and left the room.

...

Vegas's pov

(This is Vegas pov over events that happened because you all are probably surprised by the turn of events.)

Vegas lay on the bed and absent mindedly scrolled through his phone.

He was waiting, he was waiting for something.

No he finally accepted, he was waiting for that Pete boy.
He thought back through the events that happened so far.

He wanted revenge, even now he wanted revenge so badly.

But today at the cell,something inside him changed seen the boy struggling at his feet, his obvious fear yet bravery, fighting for what he loves despite how bad the odds, made him feel odd.

It was almost curiousity. He was intrigued.

He wanted to explore, but at the same time it felt like kicking a puppy.
He didn't have answers. They lay with the boy. If he wants to explore himself he needed the boy for that.

So vegas decided to show some compassion first. 'One can't play with a fragile doll afterall. Plus somethings needed to be mended before breaking them' ,He thought as he waited.

By 25 minutes he was near the door, he shouldn't be this impatient ,but he couldn't help it.

He kept thinking of that dove eyes staring up at him between his legs.

Those eyes begging for mercy, he felt himself hardening up at the thought and scoffed.

Why is he acting like a teenager on the first time. No closed his eyes for a second.

Thankfully he was distracted as a knock sounded and he opened the door almost immediately.

"You are late" ,Vegas said although it was only 30 minutes by now.

He looked at the terrified boy before him with interest, when the boy said 'yes sir' to him he felt some sparks run through
him.

When he went out of the room it was to get him some food. He felt a little guilt knowing the boy didn't get any food nor water under his captivity.

Chapter Text

The door opened and Vegas came into the room.
He was carrying something in his hands. Pete eyed him varily.

Vegas went to the bed and kept the bowl he carried on the bedside table.

"You good?" ,Vegas asked Pete.

"Yes sir" ,Pete whispered quickly this time, 'Khun Vegas don't like disobedient pets' he thought.

Vegas laughed loudly, "Yeah I don't darling" ,he said and scratched under Pete's chin.

Pete felt himself go red, he didn't meant to say that aloud. He didn't even realise he did until Vegas's reaction.

Vegas stared at Pete. The red cheeks and ears made Pete look so cute in his eyes, he wanted to have him for dinner.

Vegas shook his head. The stress of these days probably must be eating away at his brain, making him go crazy.

Pete caught him off guard. And he seemed to be unable to control his thoughts.

Vegas sat on the bed and took the bowl of soup.

"Comeon, be a good pet and eat. We will get you something more solid once you are ready." ,he said as he brought a spoonful of soup near Pete's mouth.

Pete took the first bite slowly.

But once he got comfortable he started eagerly taking each spoon, his mouth open even before Vegas got the spoon close.

He drank each spoon slurpily, like a cute little kitten and Vegas enjoyed feeding his pet immensely.

"You are a greedy little pet " ,Vegas laughed as Pete licked the last spoon.

"When did you last eat?" ,he asked in a serious tone this time.

Pete looked at Vegas. "I don't know " ,he mumbled.

"Think pet, I need proper answers" ,Vegas edged him on.
Pete closed his eyes, his eyebrows nearing together in a cute frown.
"The day before my father died? I think" ,Pete said uncertainly.

Vegas felt bad again. That was nearly a weak ago. No wonder he was this weak.

"I will get you some solid food after few hours. Okay?" ,Vegas said and then put his hands on Pete's stomach.
"Your stomach is not ready to handle solid food yet. Okay pet?" ,he asked.

Pete jumped when Vegas touched him, but stayed still. And Vegas too pretended like nothing happened.

"Yes sir" ,Pete replied in a steadier voice compared to before.

"Shall we brush then?" ,Vegas asked Pete. Pete looked at Vegas and didn't know what to say. So he nodded a little uncertainly.

"Your teeth " ,Vegas said lightly running his fingers over Pete's bottom lip.

Pete stilled and shivered a little. But right now Vegas didn't want Pete's fear. So he let him go and pointed him towards the bathroom.

"There you go. There's a new brush in the sink. You can use that".

Pete turned towards the bathroom and took a few steps and almost fell.
He still wasn't well enough to be on his own. Vegas quickly jumped out of the bed and grabbed him ,balancing him on his feet.

"Sorry" ,Pete said in a small voice.

"You Okay?" ,he asked and Pete nodded.

"Let me take you" ,Vegas said and took Pete to the bathroom and helped him with the chores. Steadying him as he brushed his teeth.

When Vegas tried to take him back ,Pete shyly touched his shoulders.

"Please can I?" ,he whispered.

Vegas looked at him ,"yes pet, what do you want?"

Pete awkwardly gestured towards the toilet and looked down.
Vegas laughed. "U wanna pee?"
Pete nodded now red as a tomato.

"Can you wait outside please" ,Pete said in the smallest possible voice.

"Are you shy pet?" ,Vegas laughed but decided to have mercy and went outside. After a while Pete came out and they returned to the bed.

"Lie down" ,Vegas said and got on the bed himself.
Then he put the fluffy blanket over both of them and adjusted the A/C.

He turned off the bedside lamp and then put out his hands and caught Pete in his arms.

"Come here", he said and dragged Pete to his chest, so that his back settled on his chest.

He put his hand around the other's waist and let his hand sneak under his shirt. He could feel Pete tense in his hands. But he started rubbing the other's stomach slowly until he finally relaxed.

‐----

Pete woke up in the middle of the night, to a feeling of someone sucking on his neck.
The lips moved along his neck sucking harder on his path.

Pete could feel his heart beating louder, he was surprised Vegas couldn't hear it.

He hoped he wouldn't. He hoped he wouldn't know he is awake and closed his eyes tighter, trying to steady his breathing, his fear although he felt like any moment now his heart would jump out of his chest.

The mouth left his neck.

"I know you are awake pet" ,the voice said before resuming his ministrations to Pete's neck.

Pete didn't move a finger. He didn't know what he was supposed to do, now that Vegas knew he was awake.

The mouth left him again. And then a sharp glare fell on him. He assumed that Vegas has switched on the bedside lamp.

"Sorry, did I scare you pet?" ,Vegas asked.

Pete opened his eyes and look up. Vegas didn't look angry. He looked almost soft.

Vegas smiled at him and then bend down and kissed his forhead.

Pete kept staring at him trying to comprehend what's happening. Every thing was so confusing. Vegas must be a mad person.

It was just today morning that he was spitting out angrily and swearing revenge. But now he had become all nice and sweet. What's the catch?

Vegas could see all the questions forming in Pete's eyes. So he decided to let him be for tonight.

"Sorry I woke you up" ,Vegas said. "It's your fault for looking so irrestible" ,he teased.

"You can sleep. Iam going out" ,he said turning serious and got out of the bed.

Then after tucking in Pete and making sure he is comfortable he left into his office. He did have some work to handle for tomorrow.

☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆♧♧♧♧♧♧♧♧☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆

Chapter Text

When Pete opened his eyes it was already morning. He looked about as he stretched his hands feeling well rested for once. He looked around but nobody was there.

He sat on the bed, on the dresser next to him there was a glass of juice, Pete had a feeling that it was for him but was too scared to touch it.

Then the bathroom door opened and Vegas strolled in casually. Only a towel wrapping his lower body.
His muscular upper body perfectly visible. Pete blushed and looked away, but Vegas caught his glance and grinned happily.

"Like what you see?" ,he smirked at Pete.

Pete didn't reply and just stared at his hands suddenly very interested in them. Vegas laughed and walked towards the bed before getting on it so he was bend towards Pete, their faces dangerously close.

Pete looked up, his heart starting to beating fast. Vegas took hold of both Pete's hands.

"What are you doing" ,Pete whispered as Vegas took Pete's hands and placed them on his own pecs and then run Pete's hands over his body upto his very hard abdominal muscles.

Pete didn't attempt to touch him, but no he tried to pull back. Instead he kept staring at Vegas with his wide doe eyes.

Vegas suddenly let go Pete's hands and booped his nose. Then he got out of the bed, and gestured at the juice.

"Drink, it's for you" ,he said as he walked towards the closet.

Pete stared at Vegas until he dissappeared from his view, and then grabbed the juice next to him and gulped it down. Boy, he really was thirsty.

When Vegas emerged out, two minutes later he was wearing casual clothes, indicating he has no intention of going out today.

A knock sounded on the door and a minute later a maid came in , pushing a breakfast trolley.

She approached the living area and started gently placing different trays of delicacies on the little coffee table in front of the couch, before taking her leaving, bowing deeply to Vegas.

Vegas gestured towards Pete still sitting on the bed, "Get up and take a wash pet. You can use whatever in the washroom. Then we can eat." ,he said, pointing towards the bathroom.

Pete quickly got out of the bed and rushes to the bathroom, now that Vegas mentioned it he really badly needed to pee.

He got into the bathroom and did his personal business. He took a quick shower looking curiously at Vegas's products arranged neatly near it.

He used a shampoo, he assumed it was a shampoo and a body wash which smelled like earth and after shave, like Vegas. Then he stood in front of the mirror gazing at himself.

He needed to recollect himself. His life, and come back to reality.

'What was even happening in the first place?' ,he recollected everything that happened. His father died, he was left in debt, and then someone wanted revenge from his father but since he was already dead took him instead, him and his debt, then threatened him with his brother, and made him give him a blowjob, he grimaced at the thought, but then everything just changed, suddenly the same person is been nice to him, but why?
Something sinister is going on, what else could explain the weird behaviour of the man who wanted revenge from him.

After brushing his teeth he wrapped a towel around himself, since he could not find any clothes inside the bathroom. He tentatively walked outside.

Vegas looked at Pete's half naked body with interest, and Pete could feel a blush deepening from his face to his entire body.

"Come here pet" ,Vegas gestured to Pete.

Pete felt the blush deepen but walked towards Vegas slowly. Vegas just sat on the couch expectantly like he owned the place, which he did.

Pete walked to him and stood in front of him and gazed at him meekly.

"Sit down pet" ,Vegas said and motioned to his thighs. Pete looked at Vegas his eyes wide like a little rabbit caught on a trap.

"Now are you going to be a disobedient pet?" ,Vegas smirked raising his eyebrow.

Pete sat on Vegas's lap automatically at that, last thing he wanted was to make Vegas mad. He has had first hand unpleasant experience to need a repetition of that.

Vegas put his hand around Pete's waist and hugged him to his body tightly.
"You are cute" ,he said and nuzzled his nose on Pete's neck. "I could eat you up in few bites." ,he said and pretended to bite Pete's neck.

Pete squirmed on Vegas's laps. After all he was only wearing a towel and everything felt weird, and his heart was pounding so fast in his chest.

"Don't squirm baby" ,at the word baby Pete felt his heart race double up, if that was even possible. "You are waking him down there" ,Vegas pointed towards his lap and it took a minute for Pete to register what he meant, and when it did he absolutely stilled. He was sure he looked like a tomato by now.

Vegas ran his hand over Pete's bare chest up and down few times, ge didn't linger anywhere although he badly wanted. Finally is seemed his self control snapped, because he stopped a centimetre awake from Pete's nipple, which was already erect from the cold shower and now the cold A/C of the room.

"Can I touch baby?" ,Vegas asked looking at Pete's red face below.

Pete didn't reply. He wanted to say yes, someting was stirring inside him, he didn't know whether it was some kind of Stockholm syndrome, but he liked this gentle side of Vegas, it felt dirty, but he liked having the control taken from him so he could be less guilty about what he felt, so when Vegas asked for permission he just didn't know what to say.

"Can I baby?" ,Vegas repeated, but added, "answer me, I dont like repeating myself."

Pete wanted to say yes so badly, but stopped himself, "If I say no, will you hurt me?" ,he asked instead in a small voice.

Vegas stared at him for a minute, frowning, and Pete felt the familiar fear grip through him.

"Please" ,he said gathering all the courage he had, "what do you want from me?"

Vegas laughed. "You are right" he said, "what the fuck am I doing mollycoddling the boy of whom with I have a score to settle right?".

"You are mine" ,Vegas said as he squished Pete in a harsh grip this time, "you are mine, your brother is mine, your house is mine, and your life belongs to me. If I want I can leave you in streets to die, or sell you to the worst possible fate you can imagine. But you know ", Vegas ran his hand over Pete's chest up and down before squeezing it roughly causing Pete to cry out in pain, "Such a waste to such a perfect body. So I decided I can have a pet instead. A pet to play with until I'm bored. But unfortunately my pet is too nosy for his own good, and instead of been a nice obedient pet he is questioning the decisions of it's owner. " ,Vegas laughed an ominous sound leaving his mouth.

Pete was openly crying now, deep inside he knew this was coming, Vegas was just been a good owner it seemed.

"So what should I do? Get rid of this nosy, disobedient pet? Huh. What do you think Pete?".

"Pleaseee... please" ,Pete sobbed.

Vegas's hand hovered over Pete's nipple again, "So can I touch baby?" ,he asked again and Pete realised this was only a part of the cruel game he was playing.

"Yes" ,he breathed trying to hold back the shudder, not that he could.

"Now that wasn't so hard. Was it?" ,Vegas said switching back to his affectionate tone before.

He touched Pete's nipple lightly a few times, while Pete was shivering on him. Then he let go of the pretense of been gentle and squeezed it harshly, a few times, Pete cried out at the intense pain Vegas was giving him. "Now won't these look pretty with clamps don't you think." ,Vegas asked harshly tugging at both nipples simultaneously.

Pete was too in pain to comprehend the question, so Vegas turned Pete's face towards him and repeated the question. He was patient in training his pet, or so it seemed.

In reality it was his usual mind games to break the creature in his hands and consume his soul. Afterall Vegas was the know equivalent of devil in underworld whether it comes to physical or mental torture, he was the expert.

"Yes" ,Pete wept.

"Yes, what darling?" ,Vegas asked in an almost loving tone ,if not for the harsh tug it accompanied making Pete feel like his nipple would come off any time.

"Yes.." ,he hesitated not knowing what Vegas expected from him. He was the pet, so he took a wild guess. "Yess... master?"

Vegas gave his usual smirk nodding approvingly. "You are not as stupid as I thought pet. Now get up." ,He said and harshly pushed Pete off his lap making him almost fall down. Then he yanked off Pete's towel ,"Pets don't need clothes."

"Go and eat" ,he pushed Pete towards the coffee table.

"Finish everything. Make sure the plates are clean when i come back. Or you will be punished." He threatened before leaving Pete's sobbing self to sort through the food at the coffee table.

After Vegas left Pete wiped his face and got up to his feet ,he needed to get a grip of himself if he was going to survive this.

So he sat down gingerly on the sofa looking at different types of food in front of him. Did Vegas seriously expect him to eat all this? He would burst, plus after that encounter he has lost his appetite.

Pete slowly took the plate with rice, and added different curries on to it. He had to admit they did look pretty good. When he took the first bite he changed his mind about eating.

It tasted heavenly and Pete finally remembered how hungry he really is. His stomach was ready to eat after that soup he had last night. He started eating ravenously, cleaning up all the dishes just as Vegas instructed him.

Chapter Text

Pete stayed all day in the room. The door was locked so even if he wanted he wouldn't have been able to go out. Someone came with a plate of rice and curries during the day and Pete ate them all, his body finally compensating for all the starvation. Plus everything tasted so good. Pete couldn't remember the last time he ate such rich food.

After eating Pete sat on the bed with a sigh, even all the worries couldn't interrupt the contentment he felt with the Lunch. With a full stomach he slowly drifted off to sleep.

Pete woke upto the feeling of someone's hands on him dragging until he fell heavily against a body. He opened his eyes in panic to meet Vegas's stare on him. He quickly lowered his eyes. Fear tightening his chest and stayed absolutely still.

Meanwhile Vegas has doubled his ministrations on Pete. He was kissing Pete's face earnestly, almost devouring him up. Licking and sucking openly using his teeth and tongue. Pete could have been a ice cream cone for all Vegas did.

Vegas reached Pete's neck and continued his ministrations eagerly. Then he went to his chest. But suddenly he changed his tactics and came up again and looked at Pete's face for with a long intense stare until Pete started squirming, unable to bear the burn of the stare on him.

"Pet", Vegas finally called Pete.

"Yes sir", Pete instinctively replied.

"Look at me" ,Vegas ordered.

Pete fearfully raised his eyes to meet Vegas's stern gaze.

"Good boy", Vegas said and reached down to kiss Pete full on lips.

Pete was taken aback at this sudden kiss. This was actually the first time Vegas kissed him on the mouth, and for Pete this was his first kiss ever.

He could hardly be blamed for not having time for romance in his hectic , abused life. Now here is his first kiss, only thing he had left he hoped would be romantic, stolen by someone who owned his life, and another pang hit Pete's heart as he realised, all the sexual acts in his life, none had  been consented by him, even now this kiss it happened without his consent. . If unlucky is a word Pete is the definition of it in all his 18 years.

Involuntarily tears blurred Pete's vision, and he closed his eyes unwilling to let them out, let Vegas see how weak he felt.

While Vegas kissed Pete's mouth his hand reached down to pinch a nipple, Pete cried out in pain and Vegas used the opportunity to thrust his tongue inside Pete's mouth. He tongue explored Pete's mouth tasting every inch to finally come back and tangle with Pete's own.

He started rubbing Pete's tongue with his own, while Pete stayed still unsure what was expected of him. Vegas suddenly withdrew out of Pete's mouth, a trail of saliva connecting their mouths.

"Kiss me back, how dumb are you that you dont even know that", he growled at Pete annoyance flashing through his eyes.

Pete panicked. "Iam sorry sir"

Vegas laughed, but it wasn't a funny nor amused laugh, it was a condemning sarcastic one. "What a useless dumb pet I got, so dumb that I have to teach you everything word to word" , he spat.

"Iam sorry", Pete said and despite how much he didn't want to he added ,"I will be a good pet for you sir. Forgive me"

This time Vegas's laugh was more amused.

"Good, kiss me then. Prove that u could be a good pet"

Pete didn't hesitate, he had enough of internal conflicting for the day, right now all he wanted was to survive at all cost, and he didn't want to push his luck anymore. His luck seemed pretty fragile right now.

Pete reached over and shyly gave a little lick to Vegas's mouth, before kissing him. He was a bit unsure how to proceed, but the lick seemed to awkae the feral side in Vegas because in no time he took the lead again and they were kissing each other fervently.

When Vegas's tongue pressed against his lips Pete opened his mouth giving entrance and their tongues tangled. Fighting for dominance, which Vegas won easily. It was like a chase inside Pete's mouth, Vegas's tongue chasing Pete's all around until pinning him down to the floor of the mouth each time.

When Vegas finally withdrew his mouth from Pete's he seemed less angry.

"What a good boy you are",he said and started to lick Pete's starting from his mouth, down his jaw to to his chest. He stayed a long while on one of Pete's nipples suckling on it aggressively, kissing and biting until quite bruised. His other hand stayed on the other nipple, pinching it equally aggressively.

Pete whimpered in response but didn't dare to make more sounds biting his lips to swallow the pain consuming him.

Vegas finally abandoned Pete's chest and went down, he kissed and sucked on his abdomen, while his hands gripped the muscles harshly making Pete cry in pain.

The cries seemed to encourage Vegas as he harshly tugged on Pete's abdomen muscles even more, pinching and dragging the flesh out before letting go , to recoil back earning whimpering cries of pain with each tug.

He stopped at Pete's belly button and licked around it before dipping his tongue inside to lap at it. Pete let out a moan at this. His head was in clouds as for a little while Vegas abandoned the harsh treatment and licked and kissed him gently.

Pete looked with blurry eyes at the figure of Vegas licking his belly button. He wanted so badly to put his hands on Vegas's head and push him off. But he couldn't. The fear was too strong and however shitty his life was he still had so much to live for. So many responsibilities and obligations.

Vegas finally reached Pete's crotch. It was what Pete had been dreading all this time. He easily slide off Pete's boxer and stared with interest at Pete's flaccid member. Before experimentally putting his hand around it. Pete gasped at the touch, his cock twitching a little, even though he was scared out of his mind.

The touch was gentle than he expected and when Vegas slide his hand up and down over it once he couldn't help the weak moan that came out. Vegas smirked but then let him go, reaching over to the bedside drawer and taking out a bottle of lube and squeezing some generously onto his palm.

Then he again reached for Pete's now semi hard cock. And started sliding up and down gently. Pete no longer could hold back and was moaning loudly as Vegas kept increasing the pace gradually. It felt so good and bad at the same time. And in no time the member has grown into his real size.

"Not bad, "said Vegas looking at the now hard member in his hand, "not a bad size at all for a pet", he laughed, "although it's tiny compared to mine".

Pete flushed. But he couldn't disagree. After that first experience he knew the other man wielded a monster in his pants. He only hoped the moment he take him, which he knew will happen anytime , it will later than sooner.

Just when Pete thought he was going to come Vegas stopped and took his hand away. Pete couldn't help a whimper of disappointment.

"Mmmm... what a needy pet. Do you wanna come huh?" ,Vegas asked with a condemning grin. Pete didn't respond biting his lips, shame clouding his face.

"Tell me, you want my big cock inside your tight little ass. Tell me",Vegas ordered.

Pete felt tears run down his face. No way could he do that. He felt so helpless. It was tearing him up. How Vegas loved to force his consent. It was so fucked up.

"Please no" ,Pete wept.

"Tell me or do you want your brother to die?" ,Vegas asked looking furious.

"Please have mercy",Pete decided to try one last time, before he gave up.

But it seemed to anger Vegas more, because he let go of Pete and said ,"whatever, I will tell my guards to get rid of the kid". Then he shook Pete away from his body amd got up.

Pete screamed like a mad person. This was the second time he made the same mistake and endangered his brother. He screamed and grabbed Vegas.

Vegas looked down at the desperate half mad creature in his hand. He was a bit taken aback by this very intense reaction.

"Khun Vegas, I won't your big cock inside my ass please",Pete screamed his grip vicelike on Vegas's hand.

Vegas decided to play along and have a little mercy because the scream did made him a bit taken aback and he didn't really like it, it wasn't really what he wanted.

"That's not what I told you to tell me pet",Vegas said.

"Please ",Pete wept. "I can't remember."

"Tight little ass",Vegas said helpfully.

"Sir I need your big cock inside my tight little ass",Pete said through his tears.

Vegas stared at Pete's crying form in his hands for a minute. Then he finally pushed him away. "You killed my mood",he said and left the room.

‐--------------------◇◇◇◇◇◇---------------------

Chapter Text

This image is from wattpad, but the story is also available in archive of our own

Hi my lovely Bubbles,
So as I promised in my previous chapter this is not an update. Iam writing a new story of Vegaspete but with an alternate vampire universe. So those who are interested down below is the link. Also you can easily find it on my profile. I don't know whether the link will work. I just copied it from my profile. Check it out and give me your thoughts. But a little warning it's strictly 18+ content. So read at your own risk.

I fear my King by Secret_fae99

Thankyou. Love you my Bubbles 🥺😘🖤💙🖤💙🖤💙

Chapter Text

After Vegas left, Pete lay on the bed. He felt drained, like he was in a weird dream, a very bad dream. How Vegas could make him go from fear to horny to terror is exhausting. He felt terrible. Shame, fear, anger seemed to cloud his mind. He felt exhausted. He felt disgust for himself for reacting like that when what Vegas did to him is so wrong. He felt pathetic.

Pete shivered remembering what happened a while ago. He thought he was a goner and Vegas would force himself on him. He didn't expect Vegas would actually stop, it surprised him. Vegas was a walking contradiction. His actions were too unpredictable to even try to process.

Pete wished he could just disappear into the bed. Just merge with all the furniture and disappear. He wanted to die but he couldn't. He can't possibly leave his brother at the mercy of this man. That would be the worst possible thing ever.

There's no guarantee if Pete isn't available for Vegas to take his anger out on, he wouldn't take it out on his brother. The very thought made him sicker than he already is.

Pete stayed listless on the bed staring at the ceiling unmoving. He knew he needed to go and wash himself, wash away all the bad feelings Vegas left on his body. He felt disgusted and wanted to peel off his own skin, but he couldn't find the willpower to get up.

Instead Pete layed playing dead. He wished he was already dead, robbed off the choice . The very thought made him feel guilty and made him wish more he was dead so he would stop feeling guilty.

Time passed and Pete lost count of time. It could be minutes, hours even days. But Pete didn't care. Dimly he was aware somebody came in and left him food. But he was immune to the delicious smells wafting through the room. He didn't even smell them. Just layed like a log. Without any response or awareness.

When Vegas came back Pete awake from his daze with a jolt. He seemed to sense the danger and was alert in a second fear gripping his chest. Suddenly he became very angry and was super aware if the uneaten food now cold on the desk. Will Vegas get mad? Will he Punish him? Tye probability for both this questions were too high for Pete to relax.

Vegas spared a brief glance at the uneaten food , a look of displeasure crossed his mind before he turned back to his trembling pet curled up on the bed trying to blend in with the mattress.

The fear in Pete was so obvious. It made a twisted kind of pleasure run through him. Before he came to the room he had bee. Observing Pete on the camera s placed about and he didn't like how his pet seemed to have sunk into some other world, not responding to anyone at all. But now seen him react to him, it made him feel special. Vegas laughed at himself. How pathetic was he that he needed a pet to be felt special.

"Still disobedient huh?" ,he remarked. Pete looked at him with wide eyes, at the cruel, dark eyes observing him. He was so afraid he thought he would faint.

"No sir",he croaked. He wanted to cry. 'Please, he can't do this anymore. Please please', he prayed in his mind.

"I see my pet needs some training ",Vegas said as he started walking towards Pete.

Pete's mind was working overdrive, trying to minimise the danger approaching him. Before Vegas reached him Pete managed to drop out of the bed and on to his knees. When he reached for Vegas's pants, he was stopped by Vegas himself.

"Don't think you can get away this time by giving me just a blowjob." ,Vegas said amused , although contrary to his words he dragged Pete's head in between his knees and opened his zipper fast like he couldn't even wait.

Pete let Vegas guide him and when Vegas squeezed his mouth Pete took the hint opening his mouth wide as Vegas showed himself inside Pete. It was a rough ride, and Pete was drooling and gagging as Vegas fucked his throat forcefully not letting Pete a breather and going to his pace instead, fast and brutual.

Vegas groaned as he came inside Pete and Pete struggled to swallow him all. And then Vegas withdraw himself from Pete's mouth.

"Not bad",Vegas said and gave a dog like pat to Pete's head.
He then dragged Pete up to sat on his lap and showed his face on to Pete's neck. He sucked on Pete's neck as Pete squirmed on his lap.

"Easy easy", Vegas laughed raising his head from the crook of Pete's neck.

"Don't move unless you want a second round babe. You will have to take responsibility if you wake him up again.",Vegas warned before showing his face back into Pete's neck to resume sucking.

"Sorry sir", Pete mumbled barely audible.

Vegas looked up again. "You need a shower. You stink" ,he said although the apparent stink doesn't seem to daze him as he continue to suck Pete's neck.

Pete felt himself go red. He felt ashamed although he really shouldn't. Why should it matter to him if Vegas felt disgusted by him. But the painful squeeze of Pete's heart seemed to have a different idea.

"I .. I.. I will... go shower.... sir..",Pete tried to get out of Vegas's lap but vegas tightened his hold on him , his hands on Pete's hip giving a punishing squeeze. It was enough to hurt and Pete stopped his attempts and went still in Vegas's arms.

"Who gave you permission?",Vegas asked annoyed.

Pete almost gasped with disbelief. Does Vegas have short term memory loss or what? Wasn't he the one who said Pete's stinks and need a bath?

"Sorry ....sir.. I thought..." Pete tried to explain but was interrupted, "You are not here to think pet. You are here as my pets. And pets aren't allowed to think"

What kind of a twisted wording was that? If Pete wasn't this afraid of Vegas he would have rolled his eyes before banging his head on the nearest wall. But now the circumstances been the man was scary terrifying no matter what nonsense sprouted through his mouth Pete changed his mind.

"Yes sir",he said meekly, hoping Vegas would be pleased with his compliance and show some mercy.

"Wrap your legs around me pet and hold on tight" Vegas ordered .

Pete complied. He gasped when Vegas actually got up to his feet. Like Pete clinging to his body weighed nothing. Pete's grasp tightened on Vegas, scared he would drop him. Although the way Vegas carried himself was relaxed and easy. But still he couldn't risk it with how bipolar the man was. He might even find it amusing to drop Pete and then go 'oops didn't expect you to actually fall' or some bullshit like that.

Vegas took Pete to the adjoined bathroom. It was huge and gold tilted. It was beyond extravagant.

'Rich people are so weird' ,Pete thought.

Vegas took pete to the bathtub and made him sit on the side before opening the water. Pete was already naked but vegas wasn't. So vegas started taking off his clothes. Pete shuddered at the action and looked down, scared. But vegas wasn't going to have none of that.

"Look at me pet ",he ordered and Pete did, his wide brown eyes filled with fear meeting Vegas's black evil ones.

Vegas smirked as he obviously showed off, deliberately taking off each button of his shirt slowly. Pete followed the movements almost in daze, as Vegas revealed his chiseled chest and abs.

"Enjoying the show pet?",Vegas smirked and then took Pete's hand in his guiding it on to his pectoral. Pete let Vegas run his hand on his chest and then on the Abs. They felt firm under his hand sending a shiver of delight to his body as he dazedly let Vegas control his hand. When Vegas let his hand go he still continued to hold Vegas's body under his hand.

Vegas get rid of the shirt before moving on to his pants but stopped, looking at Pete with interest.

"Undress me",he ordered.

Almost in daze Pete reached for Vegas's belt and then the zipper and the top button before dragging the pants down his thighs. Vegas was helpful moving and allowing Pete to remove the clothes easily. When Vegas was in nothing but boxers he stopped Pete from removing it and got up.

Vegas turned on the water for the bathtub and adjusted the temperature. Then went through the box of different scented bath bombs before offering it to Pete.

"Which one do you want?",Vegas asked Pete.

Pete stared at the box his eyes hastily darting from one to other bomb. He gave a quick glance at Vegas trying to see what sort of trick he was playing. Vegas just stared at him with an expectant look.

Each bomb had a name of the scent. Pete didn't want to read those fancy names. So he went for a safe option and said,"Vanilla?". It sounded more a question than a choice.

Vegas laughed before grabbing the vanilla bath bomb. Then he held it under Pete's nose. "You like it?",he asked. Pete honestly wasn't particularly interested in the smell. But he had to admit it felt nice as he shyly nodded.

Vegas threw the bath bomb into the tub before putting his hands around Pete's waist and drawing him close to his chest.

"Didn't expect you to be a vanilla guy after all we did ",he whispered into Pete's ear his breath tickling Pete's earlobe.

Pete gasped speechless. Vegas laughed again and moved to kiss Pete on the lips. He lingered there for a bit longer than intended. Pete's lips felt too soft and delicate for him to resist.

He licked Pete's lips asking for entrance and Pete opened his mouth. They had another session of run and chase inside Pete's mouth. Pete was breathless and tried to backoff but Vegas wouldn't let him go. He made a little choking noise and struggled. Vegas finally let him breath and Pete panted looking warily at Vegas. 'Is the man planning to kill him or what?'

Vegas leaned down and gave a quick peck to Pete's mouth.

"Comeon, the bath is ready.",he said offering Pete his hand.

Pete got up shakily but Vegas put his hand on him and steadied him and lead him into the bathtub. After Pete settled on the tub Vegas sat on the opposite side. They sat like that facing each other.

Suddenly Vegas reached over and touch Pete's chest. His hand travelled on the supple flesh on Pete's pectorals squeezing in a painful grip.

Pete felt like he was been electrocuted, where Vegas was touching him. It felt good and scary at the same time. Vegas's hand travelled up Pete's pectoral and closer around his neck, squeezing and cutting off Pete's air supply. Pete closed his eyes , he couldn't breathe but yet it felt so good. When Pete felt hazy almost losing consciousness Vegas let go, settling to touch Pete's cheek. There was almost fondness in his touch as he caressed Pete.

"I will consume you",Vegas said trying to ignore Pete's widened dove eyes that seemed to pierce into his soul and appeal to his heart. "You are mine pet to make or break"

Vegas then stopped touching Pete and reached over, his breath fanning Pete's neck as he got the bath sponge from the rack behind Pete. Then he started washing up Pete, his eyes lingering in places longer than it should. He stayed a long time over Pete's nipples abusing the already bruised ones until they surrounded with a deep shed of red and Pete started whimpering unable to hold back.

Finally leaving Pete's poor nipples alone he cleaned his abdomen making sure to squeeze each non existent abs.

"Ouch ",Pete cried at a particular hard squeeze trying to bend his body to hide his stomach instinctively. But vegas wasn't having non of it and pinched Pete's hand punishing him for misbehaving until Pete straightened up again.

Then Vegas reached Pete's crotch and started jerking him off. Pete was moaning loudly, his ears red, whole body flushed.

Vegas grinned. "Slut, you are enjoying that aren't you?",he asked.
"That's right bitch. Cum for me my little slut",Vegas kept insulting as Pete moaned louder.

Pete couldn't help cumming his whole body shuddering.

"Look what you did",Vegas said moving the water with the hand on which Pete cummed. "Such an eager little slut. Now the water is all dirty."

Pete looked down feeling ashamed. He didn't want to but Vegas made him lose himself and forget himself. He hated Vegas but he lived what he made him feel. He was scared and aroused at the same time. He was basically a bundle of contradictions right now.

Vegas opened the drain and let the water drain out before getting up and draggng Pete with him to the shower. Then he started washing off Pete under the water. After he was done he gave the sponge to Pete and said, "Your turn, wash me off Pet"

Pete blushed as he took the sponge from Vegas's hand and shyly started scrubbing Vegas's chest first. He didn't linger and hastily ran the brush over Vegas's nipples as quickly as possible.

"Wait",Vegas ordered. "Pinch them"

Pete looked at Vegas bewildered. "Sir?",he questioned unsure what Vegas meant.

Vegas was too impatient and dragged Pete's right hand to his nipples. "Here",he said in a gasping voice as Pete's cold fingers touched the intimate part of his chest.

Pete hesitantly squeezed on between his thumb and index finger making Vegas groan loudly.

"That's right baby",he said as Pete repeated the motion with the other nipple.

"Use your mouth",he ordered. Pete leaned down and placed a tentative kiss on the bud. Then slowly licked it. Vegas groaned loudly under his ministrations, his dick was rock hard.

Pete kissed both nipples before Vegas showed Pete's face down to his abdomen and made Pete suck on his abdominal muscles. Then he dragged Pete's head down until his face was buried in his public hair. He kept Pete there for sometime not allowing him breath until Pete was struggling against his crotch before releasing him to gasp.

"Give me a hand job",he ordered Pete.

Pete still awkwardly bend down reached for Vegas's rock hard huge member and started stroking up and down. He went fast and in no time Vegas was groaning so loudly he was surprised nobody heard it, or did they? ,Pete thought his face going redder if that's even possible.

"Iam close pet",Vegas said. "Bend down. I wanna cum on your face he ordered grunting and Pete despite how humiliated he felt right now let Vegas dragged his face in front of his penis. Pete closed his eyes as Vegas came all over his eyes, cheeks, forhead and literally every inch of his face skin.

Vegas groaned as he finished cumming looking at his decorated pet at his feet.

"You look beautiful covered in my cum like that",he said appreciatively before bending and giving a quick kiss to Pete's lips. "It's a pity you will wash it off",he said as he guided Pete back into the shower letting all the cum wash off his face. After that they were soon done and Vegas handed Pete a towel to dry himself off while grabbing another towel for himself.

After they were done Vegas guided Pete back to bedroom and bed. He made Pete sit on the bed and looked down at him. Then he went to the cupboard and took a huge box out.

"It's time to train you pet. You will finally learn how to be a good pet for your master and take the punishment that a whore like you deserve ",Vegas said staring at Pete with condensing and dominant eyes.

Chapter Text

Pete sat on the bed and watched apprehensively. Vegas's words were ringing on his ears. 'Time to train, learn how to be a good pet, take punishment'. He didn't want to. He couldn't take another minute of Vegas's abuse. He needed to placate him. Worst of all he was feeling sleepy after the bath and the orgasm and was disoriented. Still in his head he knew he wanted to be good because everything is so exhausting.

He didn't want to fight anymore.He wanted to end it. He wanted the gentle Vegas. If been obedient for Vegas is the key then he wanted to do that. He was feeling hazy and out of it. Like he is inside a dream. He would prove to Vegas that he didn't need training or punishment. He will show him he is a good pet.

Vegas approached Pete with the box which he deposited on the bedside dressing table. Both of them were naked and still haven't put any clothes on. Vegas climbed on to the bed all in his naked glory and sat with his back to the headboard. Pete moved to face him waiting for whatever gonna happen next.

Vegas motioned Pete to come to him and the latter crawled quickly to Vegas and to Vegas's surprise actually scrambled onto his lap.

Vegas laughed. "Aren't you such a good pet",he said and kissed Pete's cheek. Pete felt happy that his master was pleased although a corner of his mind was screaming at him what he is doing, Pete decided to ignore it. He will please his master, and then appeal for his mercy and then maybe this nightmare will end.

So Pete turned his head towards Vegas and started kissing his neck lingering on the neck and sucking on spots.

"Whoa! Baby, what are you doing?",Vegas asked completely taken by surprise as he tried to remove Pete's clinging mouth from his neck.

A pleased noise escaped Pete's throat at the word baby, but quickly turned into a whimper when Vegas tried to remove him. He clung to Vegas's neck like a leech and made pitiful noises from the back of his throat. No, Vegas can't remove him. If Vegas remove him how is he gonna please his master?

Vegas stopped trying to remove Pete, though he was baffled by Pete's sudden change he couldn't deny that he loved it.

Maybe maybe is Vegas going on about this in the wrong way? Maybe soft, loving, clinging Pete is what he want, not the terrified one. Nah, he shook his head. This is his enemy. Don't forget Pete isn't here willingly, he is here as his pet. He is here for revenge. He hardened his resolve as he forced Pete away from him.

Pete sensed Vegas's change and stopped resisting. He didn't want Vegas to get mad. He felt like he couldn't handle another minute of it. He want him sweet and gentle how he was initially.

He wanted to feel the flutter of his stomach when Vegas was dominant yet gentle. Not the scary, threatening self that made Pete feel like running for his life.

So this time when Vegas removed Pete he didn't fight him, instead he let him, but when Vegas's grip loosened he quickly bend down and kissed Vegas's lips. At the soft touch of Pete's lips against him Vegas lost his self control and the kiss turned wild. Vegas showed his tongue inside Pete's mouth and kissed him aggressively and Pete returned it with equal fervor. For the moment both of them were normal human beings craving each other's touch and the comfort it gave instead of a predator and a prey.

When they finally broke their kiss and looked at each other panting. Pete's eyes were half closed as his chest heaved for breaths. Vegas felt like he haven't seen anything so beautiful in his life. He started kissing Pete's neck earning mewlings at each suck.

"Say my name baby",Vegas said.

"Vegas...",Pete moaned as Vegas's face reached Pete's chest and started sucking.

"Who do you belong to pet?",Vegas asked pinching Pete's nipple between his thumb and index finger, watching it hardern between his fingers. Pink bud in contrast to the red bruised skin it was surrounded with.

"You Vegas.. master",Pete said shuddering at the intense pleasure Vegas's touch brought him.

"I belong to you, only you",he gasped without any encouragement. For this moment right now he wanted to be what he want. He didn't want to stress anymore. He wanted to forget everything because right now all he wanted was to be a good pet, make his master happy.

"Oh my baby boy. You are such a good boy for me",Vegas said the words making Pete mewl with pleasure. His master is happy with him, it's working. Vegas was in the brink of losing it too. Pete's eagerness and obedience caught him off guard. He felt like he is drowning in it. It's like this is what he wanted all his life.

Vegas got up and kissed Pete's forhead twice gently. Then he resumed his journey on to Pete's chest, playing with both flesh. Biting harshly and suckling.

The assault felt too much for Pete's bruised skin bringing tears to his eyes. Will, will Vegas have mercy if he is a good pet?

"S..ir?", Pete's voice was barely a whisper but Vegas heard it.

He removed his mouth from Pete's chest to look at his tear brimmed eyes.

"Please..",Pete whimpered his voice pitiful. "They hurt so much master please ". He hoped Vegas would understand what he meant and have mercy.

Pete's tear brimmed eyes made something painful tug at Vegas's heart. And for a moment his heart and sadistic side had a fight against each other. He wanted to tease Pete and watch the tears that would trickle down those big, dove eyes. But also he didn't want to at the same time.

"What is it pet?",he asked instead.

"Please.. hurts",tears involuntarily trickled down Pete's cheek.

Vegas's heart clenched painfully. So he kissed Pete's cheek. The tears tasted salty against his lips.

Pete brought his hand over his chest and covered his nipples lightly. "Hurts",he repeated looking at Vegas.

As delicious as Pete's tears were he didn't want to hurt him anymore. So instead he cradled Pete's cheeks in his hand and kissed his forhead.

"Oh baby boy",Vegas said. "I will make you feel better". Then Vegas moved to remove Pete's arms away from him, Pete let him with maybe very slight resistant. Vegas felt it but it only made his heart clench more.

Vegas bend over and licked one of Pete's nipples. Pete gasped.

"Is that better baby?", Vegas asked. Surprisingly it did feel better to Pete. The wetness against him cooling his abused skin.

"Yes thank you sir",Pete said a blush replacing his tears. The Vegas he wants, the gentle Vegas is actually there.

Vegas started lapping at Pete's nipple like a cat lapping at a bowl of milk.

"You are so delicious pet", Vegas said. "Better now?",he asked again and Pete shyly nodded. It felt so good.

"My good boy. Aren't you so good for me?",Vegas said continuing his gentle assault. The gentle touch against the bruised skin started to arouse a very different sensation in Pete. He tried hard not to let a moan escape, and as a result it was hardly audible but Vegas being Vegas heard it.

"My good boy. Say my name",Vegas said and kept lapping.

"Vegas",Pete moaned. He was so sensitive. Each lap seemed to send a bolt of electricity right through his nipple down to his crotch.

"Please",he cried the sensation overwhelming him. What he felt in the bathtub, he was feeling again.

"Oh my greedy little pet" Vegas said and took now Pete's very erect cock into one hand.

"Already came once but now you want more huh?",he teased as he stroked the slit smearing the precum around.

Pete cried out his senses feeling overload with Vegas's tongue on his nipple, hand around his cock and finger inside his slit.

"What do you want baby?",Vegas asked stroking Pete up and down ever so slowly.

"Please" ,Pete moaned

"Tell me what you want baby boy", Vegas said and Pete moaned loudly at the term of endearment. "I can't read minds so you have to use your words",Vegas also scolded a little.

"I want to cum please " ,Pete gasped out.

Vegas grinned pleased. "You want to cum baby boy?",he repeated.

"Yes please master.",Pete whimpered.

"Greedy boys don't get to cum. Only good boys", Vegas chastised but still he was grinning.

So Pete pouted. "But you said Iam your good boy master", even Pete didn't know where he got the courage to play Vegas's game.

"Well my pet is right",Vegas said kissing Pete's pouting lips. Pete looked so cute, Vegas badly wanted to be inside him right now.

"Baby boy, what about me? Don't the master get to cum too?",he asked Pete in a teasing voice.

"Oh",Pete blushed and tried to reach Vegas's crotch with his hands. But Vegas caught both his hands and held them.

"No baby boy",he said. "I want to cum inside you",he whispered the last part into Pete's ear.

Pete's eyes widened, trepidation crossing his face.

"I will be gentle baby boy. Is this your first time?", Vegas asked. Pete stared at Vegas with fear. He didn't know how to answer that question, but he was scared to lie.

Vegas noticed the change and stared at Pete with curiosity. Pete stared back and the silence prevailed for a whole minute. Pete finally shook his head, no.

"Oh okay",Vegas narrowed his eyes in surprise. So Pete had been with other guys. That was surprising considering how clumsy and inexperienced he was.

Although it wasn't the time for interrogation and Vegas's cock was screaming for attention Vegas decided to dwel on this new information.

"With who?",Vegas asked.

Okay truth be damned it was time for lies. He couldn't very well reveal to him he had been raped many times by his father's associates or that's what they called themselves but in reality they were just thugs to whom Pete's father owed one thing or other.

They were never gentle and all they wanted was his ass. No foreplay, no kissing, so that's why despite multiple sexual encounters his mouth was still a virgin until Vegas. Thankfully they didn't occur that many times as could although Pete's father wasn't happy that his son's ass couldn't get him out of most debts.

"Someone from school",Pete stuttered.

"Only one?",Vegas asked.

"Yes, but many times",he decided to add because he didn't know whether Vegas will be able to tell he had done it a few times.

"Hmm",Vegas frowned clearly displeased with the answer.

Okay this is taking a completely different turn from what Pete expected. Having a full interrogation about his previous sex life when you are about to have sex? Also he seriously didn't want to be reminded of the past horrible experiences when he was already trying to swallow his fear and trepidation.

"Have you been using protection?",Vegas asked clearly not done with the questions.

Pete shuddered, from what he remembered he doesn't really remember them bothering with protection.

"No sir",Pete said ashamed.

"How annoying",Vegas said. "A doctor will come tomorrow for the tests then, meanwhile we will use condoms",he said.

"Yes sir",Pete replied.

Vegas could see Pete is uncomfortable right now. He was annoyed but he had no right to be annoyed, why should he get annoyed he wasn't Pete's first, Pete definetely wasn't his first, not by a long shot. So he had no right to judge.

Vegas looked at Pete's wide dove eyes staring at him. He wanted to get back to what they had before this unexpected reveal. When Pete was moaning his name so eager. Not staring at him clearly uncomfortable and unhorny.

He kissed Pete's forhead. "Sorry about the inquisitive questions",he said. "But protection is important. Okay?",Pete nodded shyly Vegas's words putting him back to ease.

Vegas kissed Pete for a long time while his hands were running all over him although gentle this time. He didn't want to hurt his bruised body anymore. Soon enough Pete was moaning all over as Vegas started jerking him, up and down. And when Pete was just near the edge Vegas stopped.

Pete whimpered in protest, "Khun..."

"Good boys should learn to be patient ",Vegas grinned.

"Mind if I use these?",he asked pointing to various chains hanging over the bed.

Pete blushed, Vegas was actually asking him for permission, and he so wanted to make him happy again.

So he whispered. "Please will you be gentle?"

Vegas kissed Pete's cheeks. "I will unless you wanted me otherwise.",he promised.

"Okay then",Pete replied.

Vegas opened the box on the dresser and started rummaging through it. Behind him Pete slowly got into a seating position and peeped over his shoulder.

He blushed looking at the stuff in their. There were some weird looking toys and all. "What are you looking for?",he asked Vegas shyly.

"Lube and the condoms",Vegas said taking a bottle out, apparently lube.

Pete saw something like a handcuff in their, and he took it out curiously. Vegas loved seen Pete so curiously running his hand over the silver handcuff. It made such a beautiful picture. How delicious would Pete look with it wrapped around his wrists, submitting to him.

He shook out of his thoughts and took the condoms and turned towards his pet. "Stop playing with the toys baby boy and come here",Vegas said.

Pete looked at Vegas with wide eyes and then instead of putting the handcuffs back he handed it to Vegas with both his hands, his innocent wide eyes full of trust. When Vegas took the cuffs slowly, Pete presented his hands to him, waiting to be cuffed. Vegas never felt more full in all his life. The innocent trust and the submission he received was having his heart beat overdrive.

The smile Vegas had on his face was ethereal as Pete knelt before him, a statue of submission.

Vegas took each of Pete's hands and cuffed them one by one, kissing each wrist he cuffed.

"You are so perfect for me, My baby Pete",he said Pete's name this time like using the word pet is undeserving when Pete was before him in such a position, his Pete, his baby deserved the respect and love.

He made Pete lie down on his back on the bed, and Pete raised his hands above his head and let Vegas fasten the cuff to a hook on the headboard of bed.

"Bend your legs baby",Vegas said. Pete bend his knees and Vegas fastened each leg to a chain dangling from the roof, and then made sure each was tight so they held the weight of Pete's legs.

Vegas took the lube and spread some generously on his fingers. He ran his hand on Pete's crack until he found the clenched hole. He smeared the lube around the rim with no intention of breaching the entrance.

"Relax for me baby",he said bending over and kissing Pete on his lips.

Pete tried to relax as he felt Vegas's finger dance around the rim spreading the lube.

Then very slowly Vegas started to insert a finger inside Pete. Pete gasped, but it didn't really hurt much, compared to his past encounters of, very little if any preparation this felt pretty good, maybe a little uncomfortable , but not painful.

"Okay?",Vegas asked.

Pete nodded.

Vegas gave Pete a dominant stare, "Use your words baby boy".

"Yes sir",Pete quickly corrected himself. "Iam okay"

"Good",Vegas said and pumped his finger in and out a few times. Then he entered his second finger earning a loud gasp from Pete. It definitely felt weird inside him.

"Tell me if you want to stop any moment ",instructed Vegas.

"Okay sir",Pete's voice was barely above a whisper as Vegas leaned to capture his lips again, while he scissored his fingers inside Pete stretching Pete.

Vegas's fingers searched Pete's inside looking for something, finding it as Pete suddenly moaned loudly when something like an electric shock ran through him at Vegas's touch.

"Vegas",he moaned.

"That's right baby say my name",Vegas said as he finger fucked Pete, hitting his prostate with each touch.

Again just when Pete thought he was right on the edge Vegas stopped and took his fingers out.

"Pleasee",Pete moaned disappointed.

"Patience baby boy, you will cum only on my cock",Vegas said as he reached for the condom and teared it off with his teeth and quickly slide it on. Then he smeared lube generously on his hard condom covered cock.

"You ready baby?",he asked teasing Pete's rim with the head of his cock.

"Yes please",Pete said moaning at the intrusion at his back channel.

Vegas slowly drived himself in against the resistance, "you are so tight for me baby boy ",he grunted.
"Vegas",Pete moaned shivering at the intrusion. He felt so so full, even if only the head is in him.

"Too much", Pete gasped.

"You can take it my baby boy, Aren't you my good boy",coaxed Vegas making Pete moan at the delicious words.

Finally Vegas bottomed out, Pete stared at him torn between bliss and fullness. Vegas waited for a bit until Pete adjusted under him before slowly moving out.

"Okay baby?", he asked and Pete moaned in reply. Vegas increased his pace moving in and out of Pete and buried his face in Pete's neck enjoying the warmth inside and out.

They both moaned at the sensation. Pete's face scrunched up at the pleasure and the pain.

Vegas found Pete's sweet spot and steadily thrusted against it earning a moan with each hit. Pleasure kept building up and up until Pete felt he was close on the edge again.

"Cum for me baby, cum for me my sweet boy",Vegas muttered against Pete's neck and with that Pete came over the edge, his whole body shuddering as his ass clenched around Vegas's cock, he released a never ending fluid, it felt like, against their abdomens.

Vegas kept ramming against Pete throughout the orgasm and Pete moaned at the over stimulation before Vegas too came releasing his seed into the rubber.

Vegas kissed Pete's cheek and fell on the bed next to him. They stared at each other for what felt like eternity before Vegas smiled and said, "next time iam gonna fill you up with my cum".

Pete blushed and hid his face in Vegas's neck. But to Vegas's surprised a very small "okay" was whispered against his neck.

They stayed like that for a long time cuddling. Vegas finally got up removed the condom, released Pete out of the restrictions and cleaned them both up with wet towels. Then he got back to the bed and cuddled Pete against him. Vegas's head laid on Pete's neck as they cuddled until they both fell asleep.

‐----------------■■■■■■■■■■■■■------------------

Chapter Text

Pete woke up to the feeling of been squished to death, he opened his eyes and was surprised to find a heavy hand lying on his stomach and he was pressed against a very sturdy chest. Pete blushed as he recalled last nights events. 'Oh my God, he slept with Vegas and on his own accord too.'

Very slowly , careful not to wake the other , Pete tried to crawl out of the hand that layed on him. Just when Pete thought he successfully managed this feat, the very hand he escaped from shot out and grabbed Pete from his waist ,and with a grunt ,Pete found himself back on his previous position.

" Where do you think you are going?", a rough, sleepy, hoarse voice whispered into pete's car.

Pete shivered at the sensation of hot air against his ear lobe.

"Let's stay like this for a few more minutes",Vegas said spooned Pete even more close to his body if that was even possible.

Pete sighed and settled against Vegas. He couldn't deny that it felt nice, the A/C was cold and the warm body engulfing him felt nice.

In a few minutes Pete lulled back to sleep. They slept together for some more time until Vegas woke up and got ready and left for work.

♡♡♡♡♡♥︎♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♥︎♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♥︎♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡

Vegas stared at the documents on his desk, rage started sweeping through his head. He grabbed the documents and threw them to the far corner of his room uttering a guttural scream of rage. Next the glass vase on his desk followed it. In few minutes Vegas's office looked like, bunch of elephants had a dance in it.

What sort of mother####er was thinking they could get away with making an attempt at Macau's life. His little brother. His only family. His only motive to live after the disaster his family underwent. How dare they? Vegas would make sure that any arrogant ######f##ers who thinks they can get away with touching Vegas's family will suffer the worst fate.

Vegas stood fuming in the middle of the disaster finally gathering his wits to talk to Nop. He turned towards Nop who stayed patiently until his master let out the anger.

"Where is Macau now?", he barked.

Nop didn't even blink at the change and replied,"he is on the way to Thailand sir in our private jet. He is under full protection now"

"Good. So where did this happen?", he asked. "Most importantly how did this even happen? What the fuck were his bodyguards doing",Vegas was almost reaching another rage fit but he composed himself with difficulty and focused on Nop. He needed to keep a clear head if he wanted revenge.

Suddenly a knock was heard and before they could even answer a young man came in. He had thick eyebrows and fair complexion. It was Kinn Phakphum. Vegas's best friend.

"Vegas",he said approaching the said person quickly. "I heard what happened man"

Vegas gave him a annoyed glance although inside he was happy to see him here. After Macau, Kinn was the closest thing to family he had. They had been best friends and when disaster occurred in Vegas's life Kinn had always been with him helping him through. Kinn belonged to an old powerful family in Thailand so it helped a lot in Vegas's advance through either High level society or underground marfia world.

Now as the most powerful man in Thailand Vegas still didn't forget Kinn and they remained best friends. Through thick and thin they were together.

"How did you even hear it",Vegas asked annoyed.

"I know what happens to my family man, I have my ways",Kinn said as he engulfed Vegas in to a hug.

They hugged for a second before Vegas pushed him away annoyed, "pity your ways couldn't find it beforehand",he grumbled.

"I wish too",Kinn replied unfazed at the rudeness. This was Vegas. He was used to it for more than a decade now.

"So who was it?", Kinn asked.

"We caught the assasin sir. Right now he is been transported here under full security.",this time it was Nop who replied.

"Meanwhile I see someone is taking it out on the poor office furniture ",Kinn attempted to joke but Vegas only scowled. So Kinn added, "save your energy for later man. You will have to torture the answers out of the bastard soon."

Vegas turned to Nop. "When will they reach here?"

"In 2 hours sir",Nop replied.

Kinn looked at Vegas. "I will wait with you man"

"Thankyou",Vegas's replied.

After two hours the office door opened and Macau came rushing in followed by his bodyguards. By this time all the furniture in the office was in unrepairable state as Kinn and Nop watched the inanimate objects get destroyed under Vegas's rage. Macau looked about with surprise.

"What happened hia?",he asked eyeing the destroyed furniture.

"Shouldn't I be the one who ask you that brat",Vegas replied as he engulfed Macau in a hug.

Macau Theerapanyakun, although still a teenager who was 16 years old was well-built, tall like his brother. He had been studying overseas when this attempt had hapened making Vegas rush him back to Thailand.

"I missed you hia",Macau whispered his face buried in Vegas's shoulder.

"I missed you too brat",he said trying to sound nonchalant although it was obvious his voice was trembling from emotion.

Macau related his experiences. How he was lured to a nearby convenience store under the pretense that he had a delivery delivered their. Macau in a hurry had rushed there, but luckily he was with a friend. So when the attempt was made his friend has screamed and run off so the help arrived before much damage could occur. Macau himself was well trained in self defense per Vegas's orders since their childhood wasn't ideal.

Vegas listened to everything getting angrier every second. He scolded Macau for been careless and not taking his bodyguards with him. Also his bodyguards were punished for failing to protect their master.

"You will never leave anywhere without your bodyguards ever again",he warned Macau.

Macau didn't look too thrilled at the idea, but knew better than to irritate his brother even more. So he promised,"yes hia".

Meanwhile Vegas was itching to interrogate the assasin.

"I guess it's time to interrogate ",he said getting up. Kinn and Macau didn't say anything as they watched their friend and brother change into someone different as he left the room.

Everyday Vegas was the devil that raised goosebumps on his enemies. But today the Vegas that descended to the torture dungeon was Satan's spawn. The screams from the dungeon by the assasin send by Tsukama echoed through the whole building it seemed for hours although it took only like 5 minutes to get the name of the boss out.

When Vegas came out he was ready for war. He ordered his subordinates to prepare and he himself will lead the battle. Nobody, nobody will be spared. He wanted the clan wiped out.

"I will destroy them. Their whole clan will be wiped out.", Vegas sweared.

"Well it will create a major conflict in the underworld man",
Kinn said although he shared Vegas's sentiment towards the incident unlike Vegas , he had a cool head on his shoulders so was ready to think in all aspects.

Kinn warned Vegas about the depth of his decision and the consequences if it failed. This only made Vegas lash out, Vegas was too far begone.

They were acting completely opposite to their personalities right now. Vegas was the normally cool headed, calculating and cruel. Kinn was the impulsive one, driven by emotions. But today Vegas seemed to have lost it. That's how much valuable his family was to Vegas.

He almost snapped at Kinn too calling him a traitor. But Kinn was used to Vegas's moods and laughed it off and offered his full support whatever may happen.

"It doesn't matter whatever you chose to do man. I will take your side even if it means standing against all the underground marfia there",Kinn promised determined. "But let's talk this through. With both of our heads we can come up with a foolproof strategy "

After that both of them worked on the plan for directing the invasion. When Vegas was finally satisfied he made a few calls giving instructions. If things went according to their plans Tsukama's gang will be vulnerable and at their mercy within two months. Vegas was ready to wait. He was thirsty for revenge however long it took.

Kinn left meanwhile, he had his own part to do and for that he needed his brother Kim, the sociopath of the family. Although he looked saner on the outside in reality he is even more dangerous than Vegas. He was calculating, emotion less, and nothing could go under his radar. He was an essential part in any plan Theerapanyakuns or Phakpums launched. Sp Kinn left to give him the details with many instructions to call him if Vegas needed anything.

Meanwhile Macau was safely escorted into Vegas's mansion. He was ordered not to leave the house for next two months. Macau definitely had no plan of doing that but this wasn't the moment to argue with his brother. He will do that later when Vegas was in a better mood. For now he accepted the fate and enjoyed all the extra pampering he got as he settled on his bed to play video games.

Vegas sat at his office chair still pent up with anger. He needed an outlet. The torture at the dungeon only managed to awake the monster. Not satisfy it. Suddenly, Pete crossed his mind. It was ironical that he screamed at Nop and Kinn that nobody touching his family would get away with it when Tsukama failed the attempt on his brother, but his father's murderer is happily residing in his very own room.

And he a stupid fool was even gentle with him. Bile rose on Vegas's throat at what he had done. What the fuck he had done? He is a disgrace. His father must be rolling in his grave in sheer disgust. He is fucking disappointment.

No, this will stop now. Its time for revenge.

●●●●●●●●●●●●●●■■■■■■■■●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●●

Next time Pete woke up Vegas was gone and he was all alone on the king size bed. Pete stretched sleepily before getting on to a sitting position. Immediately his back started protesting. Pete blushed at the reminder as he wait a few minutes for his butt to adjust before getting upto his feet.

Then he limped his way to the bathroom his whole body sore. 'Yep, Vegas was a monster in bed',he concluded. Inside the bathroom he stared at his naked form in the mirror. At the various red marks adorning his whole body. Some places the bruises has turned purple and looked ugly. He stared at them with mixed feelings.

He washed himself in the shower slowly, since quick movements caused pain to worsen. When he was finally done he wiped himself with a towel from the rack and wrapped it around his hip before going out.

He was surprised to find that while he was in the shower someone has come and their were a new pair of boxer shorts on the bed, he assumed it was for him. Breakfast was arranged on a tray on the table. Next to it there was a glass of juice with a pill. 'Was it a painkiller?',he asunder bit with Vegas we never know.

Pete ate the breakfast and drank the juice with the pill. It was a simple breakfast with sandwiches and eggs. A western type breakfast. Pete was hungry. So he ate ravenously although western food wasn't really his cup of tea.

After Pete was done he sat on the bed. He was surprised to find the sheets also had been changed while he was in bathroom. Pete lay on the bed bored, although not that bored because his body was protesting in pain.

Pete saw a remote on the dresser next to him. It seemed yo belong to the television fixed infront of the bed. 'Would Vegas get mad if he tried it?',he thought. He didn't take it but after about another hour Pete started badly needing a distraction from his sore body. So he took the remote and fiddled with the buttons.

Surprisingly the TV wasn't password protected. Pete went through the movies to find something to watch and settled for a comedy cartoon. He laughed as he watched, it was nice forgetting all his stresses in life and doing something simple like watching a cartoon.

Pete watched movies all morning until a maid brought lunch. This time thankfully it was rice and different curries. Not as spicy as Pete would have preffered, but still it was good compared to western food. Pete ate happily enjoying every bite and left the empty dishes near the door.

After lunch Pete took a nap, when he woke up it was already evening. Pete debated between watching a movie again or just waiting since Vegas may come back now. His bored side won and Pete switched on the TV again.

But before Pete even managed to chose a movie the door opened with a bang, and Vegas stormed in. He looked completely pissed off. He stormed in and looked around until he caught site if Pete huddling in the blanket, with TV remote clutching in his hand.

Vegas stormed towards Pete. "You",he pointed his voice raised.

Pete tried to hide more inside the blanket. "Sir?",he asked tentatively.

Vegas approached him and dragged the blanket away from Pete's body.

"Ouuchh",Pete whimpered as the cloth created a friction against his bruises.

Vegas glanced at the remote clutched tightly in Pete's pale fingers. Then he looked at the switched on television.

"Who gave you permission to use the TV huh",Vegas asked angrily.

Pete blinked. Is that the reason Vegas was so mad at him.

Vegas grabbed the remote out of Pete's hand and threw it away. It shattered against a ornamental vase causing a breaking sound. Pete shivered.

"Get up",Vegas screamed.

Pete got up to his feet slowly. His clumsy moves seemed to further aggravate Vegas as he hauled Pete upto his feet instead swearing, "fucking useless".

"Kneel",he ordered and without even waiting for Pete's corporation he forces Pete on to his knees in front of him.

"Just because we had sex doesn't mean you can do anything you want.",Vegas sneared. "You are here as my pet, slave, for my revenge. Don't think I gave forgotten everything you and your shitty father conspired against my family "

"But I",Pete tried to speak but Vegas cut him off. "Shut up. Know your place",he yelled.

Pete stopped crying, he stayed on his knees and kept his mouth shut. It's his own fault for been dumb, getting it to his head when Vegas would put a show of gentleness. When in reality was Vegas is just playing with him. Pete didn't cry nor protest anymore and stayed still.

"You will be trained how to behave in future PET",Vegas stressed the word pet adding a mocking tone to his voice.

Then Vegas went pass Pete and sat comfortably on the couch.

"Go open the cupboard and get the box in their",he ordered.

Pete got up to his feet to follow the order but Vegas made a tutting noise , "Pets don't walk now, do they? They crawl"

Pete felt something die inside his heart at the words. But he didn't react. Instead he fell on his arms and knees and crawled to the cupboard. At the cupboard he raised on to his knees and opened the door, but the box Vegas wanted was in the top shelf and Pete couldn't reach it on his knees.

Pete gave a quick glance at Vegas trying to assess his response and met with the smirking glare of the latter.

"Khun",he whispered scared to make Vegas angry again.

"Get it like that. Pets don't walk",Vegas smirked.

At this denial of simplest form of sympathy Pete felt something prickling his eyes, But he ignored it as he stretched his body trying to reach the top shelf while on his knees. He could barely reach the shelf ad he stretched his hand and pulled the box inch by inch.

Unfortunately Pete overestimated his capabilities and when the box finally reached the edge it fell on Pete and instinctively he covered his head giving a pained grunt as the wooden box impacted against his body. A loud crash occurred as the box slid open some of the contents spilling out.

"Fucking clumsy, can't even do a single thing right",Vegas said but his tone made it obvious he was enjoying it.

Pete slowly collected everything and put it back inside the box. Then he carried the heavy box in his hands and went towards Vegas on his knees. It was difficult, his knee hurt against the hard floor and already his whole body was in pain, his back was sore from the last night activities, the box was heavy in his arms. Pete wanted to scream, cry , die ,whatever, why is this happening to him.

'He must have been someone who committed heinous crimes last birth, to be punished like this now. Vegas is playing with him. Its okay. I will play his game too. I will stop responding to him, until he gets bored with me. Pete determined to himself, he won't cry, no he won't. He won't give the man the satisfaction. '

When Pete reached Vegas he took the box out of Pete's hands and put it next to him on the couch. Then he opened the box and rummaged through it. Pete watched Vegas rummaging , the last time he did that stung in his heart, 'at that time he had even offered the handcuffs to this merciless man, and look now where he is', Pete thought bitterly.

Vegas took a leather collar out of the box. It was beautiful, with a gold buckle and diamonds that spelt the word 'pet'.

(This picture is not ideal. But you can imagine the word pet instead of slave)

"Come here",Vegas gestured to Pete. Pete crawled closer and Vegas wasn't satisfied until he was between Vegas's legs.

Vegas ran his hand on Pete's bruised neck. Then he slowly draped the collar around it and tightened it until Pete felt he was choking. Instinctively his hands raised up to fight against this intrusion to his airway. Vegas swatted his hands away and admired the view as Pete choked before him involuntary tears leaking from his eyes. Vegas finally loosened the collar and Pete coughed taking the air in. Vegas adjusted the collar so Pete could breath but still it was tight enough to sting against the bruises.

Then Vegas attached a leash to the collar.

"Now you are in your deserved place",he smirked. He yanked the leash and Pete's face collided with Vegas's crotch at the pull. Pete gasped because he could feel the hard length against his face.

Vegas ran his hand through Pete's hair in an almost affectionate gesture but ruined it by yanking Pete's head back from the hair. Pete whimpered at the tug at his hair roots.

Vegas made Pete face him at an angle, his hand tightly grasping Pete's hair. They stared at each other like that. Pete with blurry eyes and Vegas with angry eyes. Vegas used his other hand to touch Pete's cheeks. He squeezed Pete's cheek, his hand examining the flesh.

Vegas ran his hand upto reach Pete's hair and combed his hand through the messy hair. He combed the hair to a side and took a little hair clip out of the box and fixed it.

"There, a pretty pet",Vegas smirked as he turned Pete's head to this and that side by the jaw.

Then he let go of Pete's jaw and reached for Pete's chest. He grabbed both nipples as Pete hissed ,his skin still irritated from before.

"These will look beautiful with piercings.",Vegas said.

The words hit Pete hard, he felt fear rush through his body at the thought. He sneaked a glance at Vegas, to see whether be really meaned it. But the sadistic look Vegas had on his face wasn't reassuring at all. Pete felt a sob coming but he decided to swallow it. He wouldn't show emotions.

"Meanwhile let's use an alternative ",Vegas said and reached into the box. He took out a little jewellery case like thing out of it.

"Can you guess what is it pet?",he asked Pete who stared at Vegas with dull eyes.

"No sir",Pete was still careful to reply.

Vegas opened the box and took a pair of nipple clamps out. It was made of gold with a small golden chain connecting them. Blacks gems decorated it.

It would have been beautiful if not for the pain they represented and how Pete's nipples were already sore. So when Vegas attached them he couldn't help but cry out.

"Don't make a fuss pet",Vegas laughed. "We haven't even added any weights yet".

At this Pete felt like he was gonna cry, but swallowed it.

Vegas adjusted the jewellery against Pete's chest. Then attached a Ruby ornament to the chain of the clamps. It weighed heavily against Pete's chest making the pain 10 times worst.

"Very pretty",Vegas said looking pleased. "Stand up",he ordered.

Pete got up to his feet shakily as the weights dangled on him making every movement many times more harder.

"Hmm",Vegas hummed approvingly as he also got up to his feet. Then he pulled Pete towards him and kissed his mouth lingering a bit.

Pete was very aware of every inch of his body throughout the kiss. Despite the pain, the anger he felt, he also felt a sickening kind of arousal at this position, despite the pain he was in the kiss still felt good, he was so at the mercy of Vegas it aroused something twisted inside Pete's stomach. Like Vegas has the key to either make or break him. Pete felt disgusted at his ownself. He felt like a pathetic fool.

This wasn't even the first time Vegas was gentle to him and then did a 180 degrees turn bit he still fell for it the second time and now he still is liking the kiss. What sort of a Stockholm syndrome he is facing?

Vegas broke the kiss and smirked Pete. "We are not done yet oet"

'How much more of this sickening twisted things he is going to experience today.',Pete wondered.

Vegas sat back on the couch and pulled Pete to sit between his legs on the floor.

"It will arrive soon",Vegas said looking at Pete. Pete sneaked a glance at Vegas feeling puzzled, but looked away hastily when he was the sadistic grin.

As on cue a knock came on the door, and at Vegas's 'come in, the door opened revealing a few bodyguards carrying something between them. Pete quickly hid his face against Vegas's thigh , ironic considering that the same man he hid against put him in that position, ashamed to face the body guards in his degraded state. Fortunately Vegas didn't react to that and let Pete hide his face.

After the crew left Vegas grabbed Pete's hair and forced him to face what they brought inside the room. When he saw what is was a spasm of horror rushed through Pete. At that moment Pete lost everything, his every resolution to hide his emotions and he couldn't stop anymore as he sobbed loudly.

'He wasn't a human anymore',Pete wept and wept.

♡◇◇◇♧♧♧♧♧♧♧♧♧♧♧♧♧◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇◇♡♡♡♡♡

Chapter Text

Vegas stared at the crying creature at his feet. Pete's face was red, tears were streaming down his red eyes. Something clenched in Vegas at this pitiful sight. But it only made him feel more disgusted about himself. This is his father's murderer in front of him. He was the reason his life had been shitty past 10 years.

He was the reason both him and Macau suffered. And now Macau almost died too. He will make sure he suffered until he payed for what happened to his father, before he would kill him and get rid of the body.

"Crying won't help you",he said annoyed because Pete was crying while hiding against Vegas's thigh. Like he was taking comfort in that. It made Vegas even madder if that was possible.

"Get off",he said and pushed Pete's face away from his thigh. Pete who absolutely had not support at the moment fell down promptly on his back. He gave a cry of pain as everything on his body jolted and he covered his nipples whimpering.

Vegas got up completely ignoring the pitiful site in front of him, he walked towards the cage and opened it, examining the interior. It was a sliver cage with gold adornings. Inside the cage was spacious and comfortable with soft bedding covering the floor. It had a little pillow in a corner of it and a dog bowl.

"Come here",Vegas ordered gesturing towards Pete.

Pete slowly crawled towards Vegas, at this point Vegas didn't even need to order him to crawl. Pete's survival instincts were on high gear. He didn't want to anger the demon.

Pete approached Vegas's feet and stayed still waiting for further instructions.

"Get in",Vegas ordered. Pete slowly climbed inside the cage. He was surprised by how comfortable it felt inside. The bedding was softest and the pillow was a squishy comfortable affair. Pete snuggled on the bed, glad to feel some comfort over all the uncomforts his body was protesting against.

"Don't get too comfortable ",Vegas smirked. "The Doctor will be here soon to draw the blood for you to get tested, since I have got such a slut for a pet."

Pete stared at him horrified. Is Vegas seriously letting a Doctor see him in this condition. Collared, with clamps on and inside a cage like a fucking animal. Pete wanted to scream. He wanted to smash Vegas's face to the wall. Pete felt pathetic,his father already knew that. And now even after that hateful man's death he is still paying for his crimes. The man who sold him off for money, and man who didn't care one bit about him, and now in death he is still torturing him, his father must be laughing at him from hell, calling him a pathetic fool.

Pete wanted to cry. But he was so angry and disgusted. He hated himself. He felt like he deserved this shit happening to him. After all he was useless. His father didn't care about him. Vegas didn't care about him. And he can't protect his brother. He has had enough. He is tired of playing Vegas's games. And if Vegas wants to break him, be it. He is so tired.

Vegas walked away from the cage and sat on the sofa, with his legs apart in a comfortable position. Pete sat up inside the cage, alert as he looked at Vegas, careful. Just as he predicted Vegas motioned at him to come here, and Pete hastily scrambled out, hitting his left leg on the side of the cage in process. He got out and crawled towards Vegas, as Vegas stared at Pete intensely. He had a smirk on his face. Pete felt embarrassed doing this despite all the horrible things the man had already done to him so he kept his head down and stared at the floor as he crawled.

"No pet, look at me", Vegas ordered. Pete looked up. Vegas was still smirking at him, he felt anger and embarrassment and more anger. He hated himself so much. He wanted to die. But he refused to cry and blinked back his tears, and crawled. When he reached Vegas , he crawled between Vegas's legs and sat on his knees waiting.

Vegas patted Pete's head.

"Good boy", he said and grasped Pete's head and brought it towards his crotch. "You know what to do baby",he smirked.

Pete raised his hands to open the zipper, but Vegas tutted, "Hands behind your back"

Pete looked at Vegas confused as he brought his hands behind his back and held them together.

"What's the use of having such a cute mouth if you don't know how to use it", Vegas said.

Pete got the hint and obediently bend his head and bit on the zipper and held it with his teeth as he slowly opened it. His movements were clumsy and he lost the grip of the zipper half way. He tried to bite it again but couldn't grip it tight enough and the damn zipper seemed stuck.

Pete could feel helpless tears accumulating in his eyes as he tugged at the zipper.

Instead of his signature smirk at Pete's apparent distress Vegas patted Pete's head twice and removed his mouth away from the zipper.

"It's okay pet, take it slow",he said stroking Pete's hair between his fingers. "Now take a deep breath in first". Pete relaxed a bit at the kind voice and took a shaky breath in.

"Good boy, now out",Vegas said and Pete exhaled.

"That's right, good boy. Now comeon do it slowly. We have all the time in the world. Okay",Vegas guided Pete's head down, and this time Pete managed to get the zipper undone.

Vegas was half hard already. Pete's display doing that effect on him.

The monster sprang out as Pete undid the zipper, and Pete slowly took the organ into his mouth. It harderned inside his mouth as Pete slowly sucksd on it. But before long instead of letting Pete do the job himself Vegas grabbed Pete's hair from both his hands.

This time Vegas was pretty brutual as he maneuvered Pete's head over his cock, deep throating him as tears streamed down Pete's eyes and he gagged unable to breath. Still Vegas's hands didn't slow down, nor did the grip on Pete's hair ease as he continued the pursuit of his pleasure in a punishing rhythm.

All the time, Vegas continued to abuse Pete with his words, calling him his cock sucking slut who deserved nothing more. A dog who was there to please his master only.

The session ended with Pete vomiting the semen on the floor, despite Vegas's orders to swallow, he couldn't help, unable to do that after the rough treatment he received. His throat was bruised and he kept coughing for a long time, saliva dribbling down his mouth and chin.

Despite Pete's failure to obey and swallow Vegas didn't reprimand him and waited casually as Pete coughed and vomited in front of him.

When Pete finally composed himself he slowly turned to look at Vegas to see his response, his heart was pounding hard with fear, as he expected Vegas to fell on him at any moment and punish him for been such a pathetic mess.

Much to Pete's relief Vegas didnt look angry and instead was was opening a water bottle. Pete felt a bit better, it seemed atleast the monster had enough pity to give him water.

Vegas turned to Pete and instead giving him the water bottle as Pete expected, Vegas dragged Pete by his arm making Pete try to scramble back to his feet painfully. Pete was half dragged and half walked to the cage and Vegas pushed Pete inside the cage making him fall on his knees.

Then much to Pete's horror instead of handing him the water bottle, Vegas poured the water from the bottle into the dog bowl in the corner of the cage.

"Drink",Vegas said smiling cruelly. "Like the dog you are"

Pete felt anguish rush through him, each momement he thought he was experiencing the worst until Vegas punched a new horror at his face. A sob escaped his mouth as he felt helpless. He didn't want to drink from a dog bowl, but he was thirsty, his throat was in pain. Worse of all, he didn't want to anger Vegas and bringout more horrors which he knew the man was capable of.

So Pete bend down and slowly grabbed the bowl, he picked it up and brought it to his mouth. As he was about to take a sip Vegas's loud voice stopped him. It sounded amused as he said the cruel words that pierced Pete's heart, "have you seen dogs drink water like that? Put down the bowl , hands behind your back pet and lap the water like the dog you are."

Pete let the tears stream down his cheeks as he slowly put down the bowl and obeyed the cruel words. But Vegas's cruelty seemed to know no bounds because when Pete tried to lap the water Vegas's hand grabbed the back of his head and Pete found himself drowning and choking in the bowl of water.

When he was finally released he coughed and cried, trying to expel the foreign water that entered his lungs. But the relief was short lived and Vegas again drowned him. He did it a few more times before finally letting go as Pete was on the edge of losing consciousness.

Pete coughed and coughed before curling up on the floor. He felt so tired and out of world, yet he tried hard to stay conscious scared what horrible cruelties Vegas would besott upon his unconscious body when he can't even fight to live.

Finally it seemed Vegas was satisfied as he didn't attempt to torture Pete anymore and instead leaving him inside the cage, he closed the gate of the kennel. Then he padlocked it as Pete shivered with disgust andd horror inside the cage at the deprived position he was in. But still it felt better to be padlocked away from Vegas, like there's actually a locked gate between him and the monster and he felt somewhat safe despite the fact that the said monster carried the key in his hand.

When Vegas finally backed away from the cage Pete layed curled up on the cage. Pete heard Vegas making a quick call ordering maids to come and cleanup the mess. No! Pete didn't want anybody to see him like this, he would die from the humiliation. Pete moved turning his back to the toom and curled up hiding his face in the pillow. Oh, he would die, he would die, he can't bare it anymore. Where mercy in this world? Pete sobbed.

As the door opened suddenly Pete's surrounding became dark, he raised his head to realise that Vegas had covered the cage with a cloth, a blanket or something that hid it's inside from the outside view. Although Pete finally managed to breath after that he still remained vigilant. This was Vegas, who was cruel enough to display his pathetic slef to maids any moment. He has deceived himself far too many times to not remain vary of Vegas.

The sounds coming around him made him realise that maids are cleaning up the room. When the door finally closed and Pete realised they left, his body remained alert. Vegas would come any moment to punish him.

But by now Vegas was losing the adrenaline from before, the adrenaline from the brutual blow job, followed by the scary drowning experience in the cage and then the fear at the entry of the maids were fading, and Pete was so so tired. He had no energy. This wasn't the first time Pete had felt fatigue, but this time the fears and horrors that mixed with it made the experience so much more unbearable.

He wanted to curl up and die. Never open his eyes again, but he couldn't do that. He still had Venice. And Venice was depending on him to earn mercy from Vegas.

He can't let the wrath against his father Vegas had to be transferred to his his little brother. His little baby brother. No, he is stronger than that. Vegas would better kill him before he let that happen. But at this point it seemed that will become true and he will die in Vegas's hands. Atleast that would satisfy the monster and he won't hurt his 9 years old brother. Even Vegas can't be that much of a monster.

Although with Vegas you can never be sure. Pete felt more fear run through him at the thought. He can't die. He should be ready for Vegas and please him. With difficulty Pete got on to his knees, clutching the bars of the cage with both hands.

He sat on his knees and bowed his head, clutching the cage. Will Vegas be pleased with this position that showed obedience? Pete felt faintish. But he forced himself to sit like that. He had to.

It was in this position Vegas finds him two hours later.

●●●●●●●●■■■■■■■■■■●●●●●●●●■■■■■■■■■■■■

Chapter Text

Two hours later Vegas entered the room, the Doctor who accompanied him, was left outside the door and Vegas went by himself to assess the condition his pet was in before the doctor saw him.

Despite whatever Vegas said he still had some pity towards the prisoner in his hands and he didn't want the doctor to enter the room when he himself wasn't sure how his pet was at the moment.

If Vegas had his way nobody would see his pet ever, because Pete is his, only his, Vegas thought possesively. But unfortunately he needed to make sure his pet was clean and for that he needed the doctor.

Again Vegas got annoyed about Pete having sex with someone else before. He need to get details about that bastard so he could teach him a lesson touching Vegas's belongings, although technically he didnt own Pete back then that doesnt matter, Vegas thought angrily, Pete was his. His past, his present and his future belonged to him.

With all these possessive thoughts clouding his mind, Vegas quickly walked towards the cage, it stood in the corner of the room still covered with the cloth that Vegas used hastily to cover Pete from the eyes of the maids that entered to cleanup.

The workers at the family were taught not to pry, but still Vegas didn't even want any accidental gaze on his half naked pet so beautifully decorated, it was only for his eyes.

Vegas removed the cloth and looked inside the cage through the bars. He was shocked when Pete's kneeling figure met his eyes. Pete's hands were folded in front of him, almost in a praying posture and his forhead rested against the bars of the cage supporting him.

He was mumbling something that was barely audible, but Vegas could see the slight movement of his lips. To say Vegas was shocked was an understatement. He felt angry too. What was his pet thinking, been like this when he left him to sleep in the cage after the strenuous situation he put him through. But no, looks like his stubborn pet refused this brief respite even.

Vegas quickly opened the padlock and called out for Pete.

"Pet",he said "what are you doing? Come here",he ordered.

But surprisingly Pete didn't even raise his head to look at Vegas but kept in his original position his head bowed down, hands clasped and mumbling.

"Pet",Vegas raised his voice angrier now, "Don't make me repeat again",he warned.

But Pete didn't respond even at the obvious threat that lay on the situation.

Vegas bend down and put his hands inside the cage, he grabbed Pete by his shoulders and dragged him out. Pete came out at the pull like a ragged doll and the rough movement hit his head against the cage door harshly.

A cry escaped Pete's mouth but his hand didn't reach to rub at the spot but hung helplessly clasped together.

"Pete",Vegas said loudly at the limp creature at his knees where he was deposited out of the cage. Pete still didn't respond but kept mumbling. So Vegas bend down his ear next to Pete's mouth to hear properly.

"I will do anything. Spare Venice please", the words were hardly audible with a croaky voice.

Vegas felt regret and shame run through him. 'Venice',he was holding Pete's brother against him, he is using family to blackmail. But then Vegas harderned his heart, Pete deserved this after what happened to his family.

His parents are dead, he only have Macau left and he almost died too. Although latter wasn't Pete's fault it was because of Pete he had to start from the bottom, losing not just his family, everything his father owned. Start right at the bottom. If not for Kinn, Vegas and Macau would have been thrown to the streets. He owed Mr.Phakphum for giving him a chance to prove his worth.

All he owed Pete was similar fear in his life, same shit he underwent, same pain he suffered. He will teach Pete that. Spoiled brat, must have spend an exquisite life with all the riches they acquired by betraying Vegas's father until that stupid man, called Pete's father gambled it off and died.

Vegas dragged Pete to his feet and turned his face towards him. Pete's eyes were closed tightly as he still kept mumbling. He slapped Pete's face harshly making Pete's eye lids flutter and half open. Pete whimpered at the pain as a clear red mark was left on his left cheek.

Pete tried to open his eyes properly. He was in pain so much. He couldn't stand on his feet and only stayed upright supported against Vegas's body. Vegas stared cruelly at Pete's struggling body next to him before picking him up bridal style.

He carried Pete to the bed and threw him harshly on to it. All the ornaments on Pete's body jostled and made Pete cry out, his voice croaky. Tears came out of Pete's eyes as his head collided with the head board of the bed.

He clumsily tried to reach the paining spot but his hands didn't seem to belong to him. He couldn't lift his hands. Pete felt terrified, his hands are not working.

Vegas reached Pete and started removing the ornaments on his body. He removed the weight and the nipple clamps. But left the hair clip and the collar on. Then he left to get a white shirt out of the closet.

Pete felt his whole chest burning as blood rushes to his sore nipples. He was crying without his knowledge, involuntary tears streaming down. He felt bone deep tiredness, and he couldn't move his body or lift his arms. He had no strength. He would think this wasn't his body if not for the pain that dominated every inch.

Vegas came back with the shirt, "get up",he ordered. Pete could only look at him with dark wide eyes , he wanted to obey so much, but his body wasn't listening to him. His hands twitched but that was the only movement he could provide.

"Fucking useless ",Vegas raged reminding Pete of his own Father as he cowered, past horrors waking up in him. He wanted to run, this was the dangerous moment before the belt appeared. 'Run', Pete's mind screamed at him.

He tried to move with all his willpower and dragged his body a bit away from Vegas.

But the latter scoffed, sneering at the pathetic attempt, "Such a weak slut. Giving me so much trouble",Vegas said and dragged Pete back towards him before forcing the shirt through his head.

"Raise your hands",Vegas ordered but Pete couldn't. He let tears stream down instead nonstop. Vegas got mad looking at the non stop rain of tears. He grabbed Pete's limp hands and put them through the sleeves of Pete's shirt dressing him up.

"Stop crying like a pathetic dog", Vegas said as he made Pete lie properly on the bed, and quickly covered him with a blanket. "Doctor will see you now". Pete didn't respond, he couldn't. Although inside he felt a teeniest bit of mercy that the doctor didn't see him wearing obscene ornaments inside the cage, he didn't want to see a doctor like this. Wearing a collar, weeping, looking so pathetic. No he can't. He tried to move his hands again and managed to move it a little with lots of effort.

"You can come in now doctor",Vegas yelled and the door opened slowly. With all his willpower Pete raised his hands and covered his face as in came a man around 50 years old. He looked like a kind man, but didn't react to what he saw, after working for so long for marfia he knew enough when to interfere and when not to thus not risking his own neck and family. He marched straight to the bed with a polite smile.

He looked at Pete who still was hiding behind his hands, with a polite smile ignoring the unusualilty.

The Doctor was quick as he examined Pete's body. He didn't talk to Pete much as ordered by Vegas and only talked to move him or when needed help with the examination.

He asked everything he wanted to know from Vegas like Pete was a child unable to talk for himself. Pete felt embarrassed but didn't say nothing. His throat felt painful and he wouldn't have talked even if questioned and he felt thankful for not been asked probing questions.

Doctot looked up before writing a prescription of medicines, he gave a quick glance at Pete who still kept his face hidden.

"I will prescribe an antibiotic ointment for the bruises incase of an infection",said the Doctor. "And some pain killers",he added looking at Vegas carefully.

"No need for the painkillers doctor",Vegas said looking at Pete, enjoying the deep flush of embarrassment that ran through Pete's neck and the part of the face that wasn't covered with his hands. "My pet is well tolerant to pain. Aren't you?",he asked. Pete didn't reply but stayed still covering his face as he was subjected to humiliation before a stranger.

After the Doctor finished writing he looked again at Pete and then at Vegas. He glanced between them alternatively. "I need his hand to draw blood", the Doctor said hesitantly glancing at Vegas. He kind of understood the situation but felt helpless, maybe he could draw blood from the lower limb.

But before he could decide Vegas reached for Pete's hand and forced it down as Pete turned his head, hiding it against the bed with the remaining hand. Vegas didn't comment about it and let the doctor use Pete's hand to draw blood. After drawing the blood and carefully putting it into the allocated container the doctor packed everything up back in the suitcase.

"The results will arrive within the week",he promised before leaving and Vegas send the Doctor back with Nop, giving the prescription to Nop to purchase the antibiotic ointments.

When the door closed behind him Pete finally looked up from his hand.

His eyes met Vegas's steady gaze. Pete recoiled like burnt under the merciless gaze. The doctor's visit left Pete feeling worse if that was even possible. He felt so pathetic. But maybe this was good pathetic, compared to what he had faced before in life. If this had been his father and a stranger that would have been a whole different story.

They gazed at each other for a long time before Vegas's cruel smile appeared again. "Hiding behind your hands huh?",Vegas mocked "how strategic"

"If I wanted I could even make the doctordo so much more" , the empty threats came out of Vegas's mouth involuntarily. His word disgusted himself, he couldn't believe the words coming out of his mouth. But seen Pete's fear at been seen by the doctor made Vegas's sadist utter these words against his own will.

Although inside Vegas was extremely pleased by Pete's reaction to the doctor. After all, Pete was for his eyes only. Vegas would kill anyone who would dare to touch his pet.

Pete recoiled feeling his soul dropping. He is back there again. Fuck, Vegas would also let others use him. "Please no",he whispered his voice cracking. They gazed at each other again. Vegas's cruel eyes against Pete's teary ones.

Vegas ran his fingers over Pete's cheeks. "You hate it that much huh?",he asked.

His hand stopped to pinch Pete's cheek harshly. "Then you better learn how to please me properly",he threatened. "If you want to live. If you want Venice to live ",he added for good measure and was pleased at Pete's reaction. The latter closed his eyes tightly the tears flowing through the sealed eyelids.

Vegas kept staring at Pete as he kept his eyes closed. Silently crying.

"Do you want to stay here or go back to cage?",he asked.

Pete was surprised. Was this a test? Or was he really given a choice. Pete thought quickly of the pros and cons.

Been in the cage means he could be away from Vegas, been in the bed could bring another physical advance of Vegas without which pete could live. Plus if this is a test saying cage would score him some points. Although with Vegas you never can tell for sure.

So he decided. "Cage khun Vegas",he said in a hoarse voice. Vegas laughed depravingly. "Trying to be a good pet I see, too bad. If you had said bed I would have let you stay here."he mocked.

"Now go back into the cage, since you chose the 'cage'", he emphasised on the word cage mockingly, "be in there by the time I come back with your dog treats for dinner",he said patting Pete's head in a fake kind gesture,"otherwise be ready to be punished". With that last jab he left the room.

Pete stared at the door until it closed behind Vegas. He tried to get out of the bed, but his whole body was trembling making the slightest movement a difficult task. After many futile attempts at getting up Pete braced himself and rolled out of the bed falling on his front, crying out at the pain.

Then he tried to co ordinate his protesting body to make it crawl to the cage. He need to hurry, he wasn't sure when would Vegas coming back and he sure as hell didn't want more punishment. With that in mind Pete made his painful crawl across the room to the dark corner that the cage resised in, which was as dark as Pete's life and Vegas's heart.

Chapter Text

Vegas's head was aching as he sat inside his office. He had just finished a meeting with Kinn, there plan of action against Tsukama's clan was in full flow. Kinn wanted to be discreet instead of open warfare and for once Vegas decided to listen to him. Mainly because Vegas head was in a mess and not in a state which could plan perfectly like his normal self would. But he had to agree, Kinn's plan seemed perfect and by the time they openly attack there wouldn't be any loophole out and the whole clan would be at his mercy, not that Vegas would show any.

Vegas sighed, his headache was getting unbearable each minute, but he wanted to finish reading the document in his hand, which contained the current situation reported by their spy in the said clan. He blamed Porsche for his headache, surprisingly today for the meeting Porsche arrived with Kinn.

Vegas couldn't say it was an unwelcome present, because Porsche was highly competent and smart, plus he had the additional benefit of been able to keep Kinn in check. Porsche was Kinn's boyfriend, who previously used to work as his bodyguard. He was tall, tan and extremely handsome. Basically sex on the stick definition. But he wasn't Vegas's type who liked someone cute, but strong, meek but brave.

But in a way Porsche was actually everyone's type. He was the type of guy who made people forget they have a type. He was that handsome. But Kinn and Porsche. Well, a more unlike couple Vegas couldn't imagine.

Kinn was dominant, merciless, impulsive and hot tempered. Basically an uncontrollable fire. Porsche on other hand seemed like fuel that made Kinn's fire blaze widely. And when they clashed the world burnt around them.

Porsche was masculine, coarse and direct. So different from Kinn's previous lovers who were gentle, obedient and delicate. But anyone could see that Kinn was headover heels for the guy, although he had a very ridiculous way of showing it. Always ending up fighting with Porsche for littlest thing. They were like a cat and a dog.

Vegas had some respect for Porsche, unlike his disregard for Kinn's boytoys. Porsche knew what he was doing, and although he took a lot of shit from Kinn, he still gave equally back.

Vegas and Porsche got along well normally yet today was an exception. Vegas had in one of his rare moments of weakness while drunk, told Kinn about Pete, although briefly. That he had the son of his father's murderer captured. Kinn knew about his obsession over revenge and supported it.

He hadn't gone into details about what happened, but has added he tortured the bastard, complaining how he didn't feel any satisfaction after.

He didn't expect bastard Kinn would actually babble about that to Porsche, and now today he was on his case annoying the hell out of him complaining that Vegas should let him go, and that the guy wasn't responsible for his father's faults. As if, Vegas thought clutching his head. After all his work Vegas must be crazy to do that. The spoiled brat deserved it all.

He thought back to Pete, last time he left him after the doctors visit, he had asked him to go to the cage. He wondered how Pete was right now. Whether he managed to get to the cage considering how weak he was. Something similar to regret touched Vegas's heart, but he swallowed it back.

He felt he is actually been too merciful right now. He haven't yet pulled any of his torture devices on Pete. If it had been anyone else they would be dead by now and Vegas would make a trophy out of their skin. But something always seemed to prevent Vegas when he thought of killing or torturing Pete.

He wanted Pete. He wanted him not dead, he wanted his pain to hold on to. He wanted the exhilaration he felt when Pete was kneeling before him, and although Vegas won't admit it, he wanted Pete to live, so badly.

He was angry at himself, this man in front of him was for revenge, he wanted to do that but something was holding him back from pushing it all out, so he took it out on Pete. All his anger, frustration, his thirst for revenge. But he still couldn't kill him.

In the end what he did was worse because without even meaning to he had played with Pete. When he was held back from been harsh, he had unknowingly dangled hope in front of Pete, and when he took out his frustration he had dashed this hope breaking the receiver unknowingly. And Vegas wasn't even aware. All he knew was he had to take revenge and he hated himself for been weak.

He loved how Pete held onto Venice, how he fought for the kid, Venice. It was a part he understood , could relate too, it was how he would fight for Macau too. So he knew the power he held. He loved holding that power over Pete, that Pete was completely his, not just physically, his soul and mind bound by this hold.

Secretly Venice was living the best life, in a separate floor on Vegas's mansion, he was been cared for by the best baby sitters and he is going to the best school in Thailand. Because afterall Venice wasn't even alive when this happened. So he couldn't take out his anger on a kid, that had nothing to do with what happened.

He would never reveal this to Pete though. Annoying part was Venice's questions about his brother, but he has been informed that his brother is working in another town for now and that had to do for now.

Venice was surprisingly docile, and hardly complained although it was apparent he badly wanted to ask more about his brother. In a way both brothers were alike. They kept their thoughts to themselves and was obedient, trying to cause as less trouble as possible.

Pete was actually the perfect pet, Vegas thought. He was always trying to do the right thing and Vegas enjoyed twisting it up and accusing Pete, when he was trying. It was fun to watch, how his face fell and fear woke in Pete's eyes as he thought he fucked up. In reality he had already fucked up 10 years ago when his father destroyed Vegas's family.

Fuck, Vegas need to stop thinking about Pete and forcus on the document. He closed his eyes and inhaled and exhaled slowly, trying to focus. But memories kept drifting.

He felt so tired and sad. After he lost everyone at 10 years old, with the responsibility of his little broter Macau , Mr. Phapkum took them in. Kinn was there, his best friend.

But that wasn't what he wanted. He wanted revenge. He remembered over and over again, the man who caused his father to kill himself.

He remembered as clear as day. He had gone to his father's office as usual, in the afternoon clutching his homework from school, in his little 10 year old hands, wanting to share with his father what happened at school during the day, enthusiastically, as he did everyday, and then listen to his father's proud words of encouragement.

And when he opened the door, his father hung over the office table, his knees were bend, touching the table and his eyes seemed to be fixed on Vegas, they seemed to be filled with anguish and Vegas screamed, he screamed and screamed bringing the whole neighbourhood.

Not 10 days later Vegas's mother slit his wrist in the bathroom. He should have been with her, but he couldn't, immersed over his own pain, he forget to be with his mother, and they found her a day later. Vegas blamed himself for both incidents. According to the autopsy his father had died only minutes before Vegas entered the door, if only, if only he had been there early, if only he had cut the snooze when he saw it, instead of screaming pathetically. He learned at that young age that emotions are weak, it's the actions that are important. His emotions had cost both his father's and mother's death.

He had joined the marfia at 10 years old hungering revenge. Mr.Phakphum was against it, he was too young according to him. But Vegas refused to listen, only words that engraved his heart was, 'emotions were weak, actions were important'.

The words around him that said, he was still a kid, he needed to grieve, had no meaning. He had to act. He had to. He had to. He joined underground thugs, local gangs, he was quite the troublesome child to Mr. Phakphum. But luckily he never gave up on Vegas and held on to him complaint after complaint.

Bailing him out from prison as Vegas made the painful tract along the paths of marfia step by step, on his way to top. Mr.Phakphum was rich and used all the influences he had to help Vegas seeing how determined the boy was. And Vegas was successful.

It took him 10 years, and it was the thoughts of revenge and Macau that fueled him, and the faith Mr.Phakphum had in him, and Kinn his best friend, when he wanted to stop, when he felt it was more than he could bear.

When he had to kill innocent men as a teenager, he imagined the face of their enemy in place, and he fired. It hurt at first, but actions were important. So he did and did, until he stopped feeling. He became numb, no more than a machine. He was the killing machine that everyone feared. And he was only sixteen.

And all this for revenge. Ten years he spent so he could finally get his revenge. And make sure his baby brother will have the best life. And the bastard couldn't even wait for him. Once again Vegas was too late.

The fucker, Pete's father, died one month before Vegas found him. After ten years of hard work Vegas became the most powerful marfia in Thailand. But what for? His target has died from something as pathetic as drug overdose. What a sorry excuse. And only Pete remained.

The son of the bastard, who was only a little younger than Vegas when everything happened. Probably lived the best life for years with the stolen money. Vegas remembered Pete, he never talked to Vegas when they were young.

Vegas used to think what a arrogant kid the other was when young, he avoided Vegas like a plague and stayed by his father all the time, his father's spoiled baby, only responding to his father and no one else. Arrogant little shit he was. Seemed like the rest of the world was too beneath his notice.

Vegas hated him. So when he learned the bastard was dead his target changed to next. The arrogant kid, the father's spoiled baby. He would take his revenge from him. And this time for once Vegas won't be too late.

Vegas woke up with a start where he fell asleep in the office, he had a nightmare of that day back in the office, before his father's body. This one, Pete and his father was there too, laughing at him. He was late, they were laughing, he was pathetic, they were laughing. Vegas woke up, cold sweat matted on his forehead.

He gave a scream of rage and threw the half read document back to the desk. 'Fuckkkk, he wasn't too late, he would teach that bastard he wasn't too late'. He would teach him what happens to those who crossed him.

He got up to his feet and ordered Nop to bring his car. As Nop went to follow the order he quickly finished reading the report, high on adrenaline. He would teach everyone what happens when they cross him. The clan and pete. The one who laid hands on Macau, and one who laid hands on his parents. They would both burn down. He would show what his ten years of hate could do.

When the car arrived Vegas got on, he worked on the plan with Kinn in his mind as they drove, just so he could occupy his mind with something and stop going crazy.

Finally they reached the mansion and Vegas went to his room. He had some plans. Today he would demonstrate to Pete what exactly happens to those who try to touch his family.

He could have sent a bodyguard to fetch Pete to the dungeons, but he didn't. He wanted to relish the fear on Pete's eyes, when they see him enter the room. He wanted to bask in it, he wanted proof that this time he wasn't too late.

Vegas opened the door and looked at his bed, just as he predicted it was empty. 'Good boy',Vegas smirked to himself. Atleast someone knows how to obey orders.

He quickly walked towards the cage in the corner of his room. As he walked he stepped on something soft and he looked down impatiently.

What he saw shocked Vegas out of his mind. 'He couldn't be too late this time, he couldn't.', Vegas thought as he felt his mind shut down, dead focused with horror on what was below his foot. Because Pete lay sprawled at his feet, unconscious or dead.

Chapter Text

Pete felt something wet and gentle touch his face. He sighed in content, as the soft touch travelled on his face, reaching his neck and chest.

"Pete",a distance voice seems to be calling him from farway. He tried to respond. His eyelids seemed to weight a ton. After lots of effort he finally managed to open his eyes.

Everything seemed so blury. He tried to forcus on his front. Someone seemed to be looking at him.

'Venice?, was it Venice?', he tried to touch the person before him clumsily.

"Venice",he whispered his hands touching human flesh that felt comforting.

Pete felt content, and he fell asleep again clutching the hand before him to his chest.

------------------------------------------------------

Vegas was in full panic mode as he picked up Pete, cradling him to his body as he carried him and ran to the bed. He could hardly think over his panic, acting instinctively. But he still blamed his panic over his thirst for revenge, he didn't want Pete to die yet, because he still didn't take his revenge. He didn't want his 10 years of pain to go to waste.

He gently placed Pete on the bed and quickly checked his pulse and breathing. Pete's breaths seemed shallow and his pulse low. Vegas shook Pete hard, "Pete, Pete", he called out.

"Wake up Pete",he said and slapped Pete's face few times. He saw the latter's eyelids move at that and a little cry came out.

Vegas heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly checked Pete's temperature. It seemed normal. But Pete was drenched in sweat, despite the air conditioner in the room.

Vegas quickly ran into the private bathroom and fetched a bowl of water and a towel. He patted Pete's face cleaning it. He removed Pete's shirt and cleaned the bruised body, gently patting it down, careful not to irritate the bruises.

"Pete" , he called out to Pete all the time while he cleaned him. "What happened?",he kept asking even though he got no response.

Finally Pete moved a little. Vegas watched mesmerised as Pete tried to wake up. The eye lids fluttered a lot, before finally they opened, revealing Pete's beautiful, brown eyes. Although they seemed out of focus and didn't held any recognition as they met Vegas's eyes.

"Venice ", Vegas heard Pete whisper. Vegas's heart clenched at the brotherly love he witnessed, Pete loves his brother so much, even in a dazed state that's the name he thinks of.

"Venice", Pete kept saying the name over and over again, he tried to reach out to Vegas, his trembling hands trying to touch Vegas.

Vegas reached over and let Pete take his hand, as he kept mumbling Venice's name.

Pete gave a sigh of content, his fingers tangled with Vegas's fingers and he rested both their hands at his chest. Vegas helped with the movements while with his other hand he opened a water bottle.

"Drink",he gently coaxed the water bottle to Pete's mouth. Pete swallowed slowly. Then Vegas sneaked a pain killer between Pete's parted lips and coaxed more water inside.

Pete drank the pills and sighed, snuggling into the bed. He still clutched Vegas's hand to his chest. So vegas sat next to Pete on the bed and allowed Pete to snuggle onto his lap.

Vegas used his left hand to make a quick call to the Doctor, ordering him in again and informed his guards. Then he kept staring at Pete who slept like a baby, his head on Vegas's lap, his fingers clutching Vegas's hand to his chest.

Soon the doctor arrived and checked up on Pete. He examined Pete and said , nothing was wrong with him, except he is exhausted and fainted and that he needed to take his meals properly and rest. He said the latter side eyeing Vegas but , Vegas didn't respond and just listened. Finally the doctor left and Vegas glanced at Pete, who slept like a baby all through the examination.

Vegas smiled a bit at how cute Pete looked snuggling like that, "you are so much trouble to me pet, look at you worrying me for nothing ", he said while brushing Pete's hair away from his forhead. "So annoying, I can't even take my revenge from you properly. But I will follow the doctor's orders because I don't want you to die yet, because I still want my revenge " he told and thought, 'because this time i wont be too late'.

He ordered dinner to be brought, something nutritious and energy dense. He then fed his sleepy pet, bite by bite coaxing into his mouth and then finally made him drink water. Done, he tugged Pete back to bed.

He got on the bed himself and snuggled Pete to his chest and hugged him as he too slept. Tired after the days events. They both slept on each other's arms. Forgetting in their sleep, that one was the captive and other the captor.

------------------------------------------------------

Pete woke up feeling better and refreshed. His pain seemed to be gone and his mind clear . He sat up and looked around. He was both surprised and frightened to see Vegas lying next to him. His face was facing Pete and his fingers were touching Pete's own. Slowly Pete took his own hand out of Vegas's grip, careful not to wake the latter up.

He was surprised to find himself on bed as he tried to remember what happened day before. Last thing he remember was Vegas telling him to go back to the cage, he remembered going there but didn't remember getting in. And now he was on bed with Vegas himself. It was confusing.

Pete decided to go pee before Vegas woke up. Otherwise not sure how long the man would make him suffer and how much more terrible things he had in mind. He thought back to Vegas putting water in a dog bowl and shuddered. If Vegas made him pee outside like a dog or something he would kill him. Yes, he would, he thought anger flaring inside.

Pete slowly sneaked into the bathroom and did his business. He flushed the toilet hesitantly, afraid the sound would wake up Vegas, but thankfully he didn't even stir.

Pete glanced back at bed, unsure what to do now. Should he climb back to the bed or go to the cage. He decided to go to the cage, anywhere that put some distance away from Vegas sounded perfect right now.

Throwing sneaking glances back at the bed, Pete tiptoed to the cage, careful not to make a sound. He opened the cage slowly, afraid the metal would bang or clatter. Finally he got inside the cage, careful not to hit his body anywhere. Then he closed the gate again, although there wasn't a lock from inside. Huh, he wished there were so he could hide away from Vegas.

Pete snuggled into the comfortable bedding of the cage, 'man they were so soft',he thought. Now minus the body pain he could actually enjoy the sensation they created on his skin. So soft, he exhaled loudly, but then stopped midway. Still didn't want to wake up the bastard. 'Fucking bastard ',Pete thought feeling glad to insult Vegas in his mind at least.

Pete rested his head on the pillow and stretched his body comfortably on the bedding. The cage was big enough to accommodate his body quite comfortably. It was more like a mini prison than a cage, but a quite comfortable prison.

Pete glanced at the bed once again and closed his eyes. He decided to rest some more before the bastard woke up.

But before Pete could close his eyes there came a knock on the door and Vegas moved waking up. Pete quickly closed his eyes pretending he was sleeping. He cursed the person outside the door in his mind, what a great timing to wake Vegas, just when Pete was getting comfortable too. He thought angrily.

He didn't want to be caught awake by Vegas , so he closed his eyes tightly and waited. He heard Vegas getting up to his feet, and then the door opened with a bang, "Where's Pete?", he heard Vegas shouting. Pete got goosebumps at the words and he tensed, unsure whether he should respond or not.

He heard Vegas shouting at guards to find Pete, and then the guard who was at the door mumbling confused, that Pete never came out. Pete thought, 'what should he do?'. Of course eventually Vegas will find him in the cage, so before that should Pete own up? He was scared. He didn't want to face mad Vegas this early in the morning.

He heard the bathroom door opening with a bang, and then the closet door, and every nook and cranny of the room been searched by the guards. Even under the bed, little by little they were nearing his corner and Pete started feeling scared. Should he own up and show himself? But Pete couldn't. So he closed his eyes tighter and pretend to sleep.

The footsteps were so close now, Pete shuddered. He started regretting ever leaving the bed, for not responding as soon as Vegas searched for him, shit, how mad will Vegas get?

He heard footsteps approach his cage. Then somebody was opening the cage, 'oh no! Who could that be?', Pete thought frantically as he stayed still, scared to look. He felt a hand touch his face, and then a voice whispered in his ear, "Bad pet, do you want to play with me?", the soft breath caressed his earlobe and Pete shuddered.

"Everyone get out",Vegas ordered before anybody reached them and saw Pete, half naked, inside a cage. He still had no plans of letting his bodyguards see his pet like this, naked and vulnerable.

After the room cleared Vegas touched Pete's face and kissed the red lips. Pete gasped, he didn't expect to be kissed.

"Enough playing pet, comeout",Vegas ordered getting out of the cage. Pete opened his eyes finally. It was no use pretending to sleep anymore. He slowly crawled out of the cage.

"You can walk . Go and sit down on the bed",Vegas ordered glancing back. So Pete got up to his feet full of trepidation.

Vegas went to his cupboard and opened a drawer. He took a white shirt out of it. Then he walked to the bed and sat on it, his back resting against the headboard. He gestured Pete to get on his lap. Pete hastened to obey.

When Pete was finally settled on Vegas's lap, Vegas took Pete's face in his hands and made the latter face him.

"So",he said. "Let's count everything you did wrong today", Vegas smirked looking at Pete's scared face. "You start".

"I ",Pete stuttered scared, should he confess, but would that be asking for trouble. How can he know for for sure what part Vegas is talking about?

"Iam sorry for going back to the cage",Pete started from the safest option since Vegas already found him in the cage.

Vegas tutted, giving Pete a disappointed look. "Are you trying to be the worst pet, start from beginning ", he ordered.

"Mmmm ", Pete contemplated on what to reveal. "Sorry for getting up without permission?", he glanced at Vegas and saw him nod approvingly.

"Good, continue",Vegas said. Pete swallowed, "Sorry for using the bathroom without permission?", Vegas nodded.

Pete thought a bit, "and going back to cage instead of bed".

Vegas nodded again.

"For falling asleep?",Pete said cautiously. Vegas laughed. "Are you lying to me pet?". Pete frantically shook his head.

Vegas gave a shake of his head, mockingly. "Baby, I was awake the whole time, the guard came not two minutes after you entered the cage. I know you were not sleeping."

Pete stared at Vegas horrified, shit, he was doomed. So all this time, Vegas knew?

"Yeah pet I knew",Vegas said seeming to read his mind. "So yeah, pretending to sleep. Not responding. Lying . The list is so long right?", Vegas smirked. "So much trouble from such a little pet".

Pete looked down scared. But Vegas continued to talk. "Do you like to play hide and seek pet?", he asked.

Pete shook his head in fear.

"But I think you do pet. You were playing so good today. Why don't we play again?",Vegas asked in a mock sweet voice. Then he put the white shirt on Pete. Because even at that moment Pete was his. Nobody was to see him like this.

Pete shook his head again. But Vegas covered his own eyes with his hands. "I will count to sixty pet ,now run and hide since you love to play hide and seek so much".

He looked up and met Pete's scared eyes, "but if I catch you", he paused, Vegas's eyes has lost their smirk, instead they only held rage as they stared at Pete, "you will die". He watched Pete's eyes change from scared to petrified.

They stared at each other. Vegas's eyes said he was serious, there was no smirk there, no humour, just pure rage. At that moment Pete realised that playing games was over. All these days of pushing back and forth has finally lead to this.
The inevitable ending. Pete was going to die today.

But with that Pete realised something else. Pete hated his life, but he wasn't ready to die yet. He had Venice. He still had a reason to live. He need to survive.

And then Vegas was counting. Fuck, fuck. Pete wasn't read to die and he only got one minute left. Fuck, Pete all but stumbled out of Vegas's lap and ran. He ran to the door and was surprised when it opened without resistance. He stumbled to the corridor in his hurry. There was nobody there. No bodyguards, nothing. What does that mean?

Pete looked left and right. There were doors in the corridor. Probably rooms and going in them would only seal his doom. He saw a staircase at the corner and ran to it. He needed to get out of the mansion. He had to run.

He ran as fast as his legs can. And stumbled down the stairs breathless. Surprisingly the stupid stairs seemed to lead down and down, instead of reaching a floor. Pete was confused. But he couldn't turn back and go back to the floor. That would put him right on Vegas's hands. So he went down and down the stairs until he met a door.

Pete felt scared. "Was this a trap?", his hands trembled touching the door. He didn't want to open it. But he heard footsteps above him and a door closing. Fuck, looks like Vegas is coming. Pete took a deep breath and tried the door.

The door opened without any resistance revealing a dark room only lit with red, dim lights. It looked scarily similar to the basement Pete was held at the beginning. Pete shuddered remembering them, but steeled his nerves together. He didn't have time to waste.

He ran through the room like a ghost was chasing him until
he reached another door, he opened it. Pete almost fainted from what he saw. He slapped his palm in front of his mouth to stop vomiting.

A man lay dangling from the ceiling in front of him. He was naked, or Pete thought he was naked because all he could see coating the man was blood, red blood. One of his eyes were missing and his mouth was open in a scream, but no sound came, because there was no tongue to make sound. It had been teared off.

'Fuck',Pete need to run, he shuddered and looked around. But there was no exit. It seemed that this was the end, this room with it's half dead , prey of a human. Pete turned to go back. Meeting Vegas seemed less scarier than witnessing this horror.

Although Pete realised finally. There was no hide and seek game. Vegas lead him here. This is what Vegas meant when he said he is going to kill him today. Pete is going to die. Probably not today, because if what he saw was correct he would die days later, a half human like what is in front of him.

Pete heard footsteps approaching, he shuddered as he fell to his knees, crying. It will finally be over.

●●●●●●●●□□□□□□□□□□□□●●●●□□□□□□□□□□□□□□

Chapter Text

The footsteps came near and near, and a shadow loomed at the entrance of the dungeon. The looming shadow gradually came nearer and nearer and turned into Vegas. Pete kept his gaze fixed on the door, scared to look away, his senses were on high alert. He was scared to look away , away from the lurking danger.

Vegas looked inside. His gaze first fixed on the dangling body in front of him before flicking on to Pete on the floor. He gave a psychotic laugh and Pete shuddered.

"So you found him, did you? What do you think?", Vegas smirked, he turned around and locked the door, then walked towards Pete. Pete stared with horror as the door locked. He was trapped and Vegas was coming. Vegas came near Pete until Pete was at his feet.

Vegas put his palm over Pete's head and patted him like a dog. He then walked behind Pete, so that Pete was siting on the floor on his knees and Vegas was standing behind him. Pete's back was against Vegas's legs.

Pete tried to turn around to look at Vegas. He was scared to look away even for second, scared of Vegas's next movement. But Vegas pressed Pete's head harder stopping any movement. His right hand gripped Pete's jaw and he pulled it up so Pete was directly staring at the body in front of them.

"Look baby. Take a good look",Pete felt more horror as Vegas's grip forced him to look at the half dead body. Now he could see the burn marks on the chest, bruises and lashes. With blood dripping. Half his chest was burnt black and other half red. His whole fingers were missing, just the stump of his hand left.

"That's right baby. Take a good look",Vegas prseed on Pete's head making him look from up to down. When Pete's eyes reached the floor he noticed with horror that little stick like things on the floor were actually cut fingers. Pete wanted to close his eyes. But he couldn't. He was so scared.

"Do you know what Iam going to do next to him?", Vegas asked Pete. Pete shook his head terrified.

"Words pet",Vegas demanded.

"No sir",Pete said his voice trembling.

"Iam going to peel off his skin. What do you think? Is that a good punishment? ",Vegas asked.

"I...I ",Pete stuttered as tears streamed down his eyes.

"Yes pet",Vegas urged.

"I do...n't kno..w sir ", Pete whispered trembling.

"Hmmm",Vegas hummed. "Since you don't know let me teach you", he let Pete go and walked to the tools table and took a skinning knife.

"Get up",he ordered and Pete slowly got up to his trembling feet.

"Come here ",Vegas ordered. Pete couldn't, he was terrified. He didn't want to go near Vegas who held a knife.

"Don't be disobedient pet. Things will only get worse for you",Vegas said smiling his crazy smile.

Pete slowly shuffled towards Vegas until he was standing in front of him.

"Give me your hand",Vegas ordered while he ran his finger nail over the sharp point of the knife fondly.

Instinctively Pete hid his arms behind his back shaking his head. Tears streamed down his eyes.

"Give me your hand", Vegas repeated reaching for Pete.

Pete backed away crying. "Please", he wept. "Please Khun".

"Give me your fucking hand",Vegas yelled and grabbed Pete. They struggled, Pete trying to kick Vegas and run, but Vegas easily overpowered the younger.

He held Pete in front of him in a tight grip with his body and left hand while with his right hand he ran the knife over Pete's forarm peeling a bit of skin off. Pete screamed bloody murder, terrified out of his witts trying to dislodge from Vegas's firm grip. He couldn't escape the grip and continued screaming in terror.

Vegas let him go and Pete ran away from Vegas screaming in fear his right hand clutching his left. He stood near the door uselessly turning thè door knob. He kicked the door trying to open is, but the door was metal and only hurt Pete back. He screamed for help crazy with fear and banged on the door.

Vegas only laughed behind him at Pete's useless attempts. Finally realising he is trapped and there is no help Pete glanced back at Vegas. They stared at each other. Pete's red rimmed eyes full of fear against Vegas's sadistic dark eyes.

Pete looked down at his forearm, a small square shaped area , the superficial skin had been peeled off leaving a bloody bruise. Pete shuddered and looked up and met Vegas's smirk.

"Come here pet",Vegas said smiling.

Pete shook his head. He knew it was useless. But like hell will he go back to Vegas. He was so scared.

Vegas didnt look troubled, instead he turned away from Pete and walked over towards the body. He pressed some levers and suddenly the man was untangled from the chains and fell on the floor.

Pete stared with horror as he saw the man move, trying to crawl away. He , he was still alive.

Vegas took a white raincoat from the table and put it on. He took another similar coat and threw it to Pete. "Put this on",he ordered.

The coat landed on Pete's chest and he grabbed it instinctively. 'What is Vegas going to do?', he trembled. He obeyed the order forcing his trembling limbs inside the coat.

Meanwhile Vegas dragged the moving body to the table. With a grunt he picked and threw the body on to the table. It landed with a thud. The remaining eye ball moved with fear as the man tried to scream and get away from Vegas.

But Vegas very patiently secured the body to the table with the chains.

"Pete come here",he ordered. "Do you know who this is?",he asked gesturing to the body while going through his tool kit and taking another skinning knife out .

Pete stood farway with the coat on. Too scared to speak or move.

Vegas put a pair of gloves on and threw another at Pete. "Put that on", Pete obeyed with a whimper.

"Now this guy thought he can kill my brother for money",Vegas laughed. "He thought he could kill my brother for a pathetic one million baht.",Vegas laughed hard. It was a mad laugh making both Pete and the assasin tremble.

"A million baht? Is that what my brother's life is worth",Vegas laughed again madly.

"No one touches a Theerapanyakun without consequences", he said and inserted a finger on the empty eye socket of the assasin and pressed. The body jerked below him in a silent cry, the cut tongue moving and the mouth gurgling and frothing.

"Come here Pete, I already showed you how to peel a skin now. Didn't I? Did you learn well?", he asked smiling at Pete who backed away a little from the mad man in front of him, clutching his bruised hand.

"Help me do that, and I will teach you exactly what happens to someone who touches a Theerapanyakun ", Vegas said and threw the second skinning knife at Pete.

Pete moved on instinct, his body trembled with adrenaline as the knife fell next to him, just inches away from his feet.

"Pick that up and get here", this time Pete did without hesitancy, he held the knife tight in his hand like a weapon protectively. He was ready to stab Vegas with it any moment.

But Vegas only laughed looking unconcerned. He turned towards the body and took his own knife in his right hand.

Pete was going to stab Vegas, he was desperate now. He could see that Vegas was a psycho and he didn't want to die.

Just when Pete was close enough, his trembling hands clutching the knife, Vegas turned around and grabbed Pete's hands.

"Don't even think of trying anything ", he warned. "If you do, you will die a death worse than this man.", he looked Pete in the eye and brought Pete's trembling hands up, so that Pete's own knife was held against his own throat. "Understood?",he asked.

"Yes sir",Pete said in a trembling voice, unable to to even nod, scared of cutting himself. Vegas let go finally, leaving a little beads of red where the knife touched Pete's neck.

He pushed Pete away so that he was in the other corner of the man's body.

"Watch baby what happens when they go against me", Vegas said as he started peeling the skin off the man.

"You can start on his feet", Vegas said as he himself worked on the man's abdomen, moving up to his chest.

The man's body jerked under them as Pete stood scared at feet , clutching his knife. He wouldn't touch the man despite what Vegas said and stood watching trembling. He couldn't do that. He couldn't.

Vegas didn't comment on Pete's lack of obeying, but worked silently until the man's body was a whole bruise, all his superficial skin peeled off.

"Done",Vegas said looking at Pete smiling. "Beautiful right?",he asked Pete before looking down at the barely alive man. "Is that enough for you for this life ?", he asked, but the body barely moved below him, on the brink of death.

"Get me the screw driver",he ordered Pete. Pete trembling, found it on the table and handed over.

"Good boy",Vegas said smirking. Then he took the screw driver and with a well aimed stab, pierced a carotid artery as the blood sprayed around like a fountain, the body trembled for sometime and then the movements ceased under him.

Pete closed his eyes trembling as he looked away. The guy was dead finally. It was just Pete and Vegas left.

Vegas looked at Pete's scared eyes. He was disconcerted to realise now it was just Pete and him in his dungeon, the dungeon where he tortured and kill people. He no longer had anybody else to hide behind and show his sadistic side, freely. It was just Pete and him now, and Pete was the victim. Only Pete left to show his wrath upon. To show that he wasn't weak.

It made him a bit sick, the thought of Pete dying in front of him, just like the dead body below him. He had to do this. He steeled his resolution.

They stared at each other over the body. It was Pete's turn now.

□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡□♡

Chapter Text

Pete stared at Vegas while Vegas started removing his now bloody raincoat.

He threw it to a corner and approached Pete who backed away trembling.

Vegas was approaching death to Pete and Pete was in fear and pain moving away. There was nowhere to run in the room. Pete tightened his grip around the knife as he faced Vegas.

Pete walked backwards until his back touched the wall. He was stuck , with a man who just killed somebody in the most cruel manner possible. He knew in Vegas's eyes he was a similar culprit.

Vegas pounced on Pete suddenly as Pete tried to stab Vegas in fear. They fought , Pete trying to hit Vegas with the knife while Vegas held his hand overpowering him. It was a mismatched fight with the weak state Pete was in.

Silent tears ran through Pete's eyes as Vegas forced the knife out of Pete's hand and threw it to a far corner of the room. He caught Pete in a steady grip as the latter struggled weakly, not ready to give up yet.

Vegas tightened his grip on Pete, maneuvering his body as he like, before tearing off the raincoat from Pete's body easily, leaving the shirt on. Then he dragged Pete to where the dead body was and started tying Pete to the chains. Pete screamed in fear.

"Please", he begged, as Vegas continued like he couldn't hear.

Pete's hands were tightly bound to the chain hanging to the ceiling.

He was raised up, his body stretched as he screamed in fear thinking of the man from before. Vegas ran his fingers lightly over Pete's eyes lightly touching them. Pete closed his eyes tightly, remembering the missing eye ball.

"Please please Khun",he begged. "Please don't, please".

Vegas laughed. "You killed my parents. I must be crazy to forgive you".

"Please Khun I didn't please", he begged. "It wasn't me please. I didn't do anything please".

"Really?", Vegas murmured and brought his lips near Pete's ear. He took the ear lobe between his teeth and tugged.

"Please I am innocent ",Pete pleaded.

"Who killed my parents then?", Vegas murmed into Pete's ear.

"Please, I know nothing ",Pete wept.

"Really, then Who stole from my family?", Vegas whispered.

"It was my father Khun please, not me.",Pete pleaded.

"Exactly pet, he was your father", Vegas said angrily.

"But", Pete protested, "I didn't know anything please. I was only eight khun",he repeated appealing to any smallest mercy the man might held "I was only eight".

Vegas paused, for a second, taken aback. Pete was only eight. In his thirst for revenge did he make a mistake?

But no, he was only ten too, and look at what happened to him. He had no one at ten, Pete had both his parents. He lived off on the riches stolen from his family. He lived a fucking spoiled life until the idiot lost everything in gambling.

"Fine eight year old you were",Vegas said through gritted teeth. "I remember you, you were the shittiest eight year old ever. Always hiding behind your Dad's pants like a fucking Daddy's boy", he barked angrily.

"Back then you always thought you were better than me",Vegas revealed his anger from ages ago of been ignored by Pete, when the latter tried to make friends with the cute little 8 years old boy who never spared a glance at the 10 year old, hiding behind his father all the time. That was when Pete's father and Vegas's father were still best friends and Pete’s dad brought his son over to Vegas's house for the first time.

Pete stared at Vegas in amazement at this new information revealed. Yes, he remembered Vegas. Even at 10 the boy caught attention of anyone who saw him. He was tall for his age, and was extremely handsome for a kid. He was stern and dominant like he was now, and carried the proud aura around him, his head held up.

Pete avoided Vegas back then, but that was not because what Vegas accused him of. On the contrary Pete admired the 10 year old and was in awe of him.

But he was scared of his father. He wanted to talk to Vegas but didn't have the courage. Pete was the shame of the family, useless and pathetic according to his father. Showing Pete to Theerapanyakuns itself was a shame to his father, according to his words. So if he found Pete talking to one, God knows what would happen to Pete.

Pete has learned his lesson of disobeying his father under his father's tight rule and abuse, getting hit for the slightest mistake. Since he was ordered by his father not to make him ashamed in front of the Theerapanyakuns he always stayed away from Vegas. Making sure to stay in the view of his father so he wouldn't bring himself unnecessary trouble.

But he never imagined Vegas wanted to talk to him. He had caught Vegas staring at him, but his paranoid mind thought that's because Vegas wanted to bully him or hit him, like he deserved. Otherwise why would anyone want to talk to Pete? Pete was the pathetic spawn of his father while Vegas was the rich son of the Theerapanyakuns. Vegas was so great, Pete was nothing.

Pete felt pain in his heart, if only they had talked back then, maybe things would have been different. Pete wanted to clear the misunderstanding.

"I am sorry.", he pleaded. "I promise I didn't think like that. My father didn't let me talk to you. Iam sorry". Pete promised.

Vegas laughed. "What a sorry excuse. Your father didn't let you speak to me? What more shitty lies you can sprout with that dirty mouth", Vegas squeezed Pete's mouth tightly.

"Please", Pete tried to speak and Vegas let his mouth go. "Please, Iam sorry", Pete realised it's no use telling Vegas truth. The man was too blinded to listen to him.

"You will die",Vegas replied, his voice trembled a little against his wish. He was so angry at the boy, angry about the past, angry about the present. He got angrier still at the thought that he didn't want to kill Pete afterall. He felt weak and that made him feel disgusted. He felt, if his parents were here they would be dissapointed in him. That he can't even take revenge for them. He tried to put back his indifferent mask on, the mask of the cruel dominant sadist.

"Pet", he said his voice steadier this time. He put the mask back, he was the Vegas feared by everyone.

"How will I punish you?",he asked picking a axe from his tool box and running his fingers over the edge to avoid looking at Pete. He tried to sound mocking as he talked.

"No please", Pete screamed and backed away as far as the chains allowed him. Pete's scream stabbed at Vegas now that the guy was just minutes away from death and Vegas was supposed to kill him.

Fuck, this won't do. Vegas closed his eyes for two seconds steadying his breath. He opened his eyes and put on his best mocking face trying to fall into character.

"No?", he said. "What do you mean no? You are no better than that", he gestured to the dead body on the floor, despite the nausea he felt at the thought of Pete lying like that, not moving anymore, all the kife drained out of him. He hated it though he loved the fear in Pete's eyes at the same time. He wanted to torture Pete and not at the same time.

"Please it wasn't me. I didn't kill anybody ", Pete pleaded.

"That's true.", Vegas said running the blade of the axe slowly on Pete's abdomen making the skin it touch tremble. But he didn't press hard enough to cut, feeding his own insanity and Pete’s sanity, by only lightly grazing over.

"But you lived off what was stolen from my family. Didn't you?", Vegas asked.

Pete didn't know the answer to that. Yes, he kind of did. Living a sad little life suffering everyday under his Father's alcohol induced abuse and anger for two years until his mother died tripling his father's anger and abuse.

Doing sad odd jobs to feed himself and his brother and to keep his father not angry at him. The jobs that consumed all his wake hours ,while going to school in the mornings until he was allowed to drop out at 17.

Losing his virginity at 16 to a fucking debt collector of his father. And then few more times until he was 17 and dropped out of school to hold a permanent job, that supplied him just enough money to keep his father's gambling fancies satisfied without debt collectors coming after his ass.

Yes, he did. His spoiled, rich life according to Vegas. Pete wept.

"Didn't you?", Vegas repeated angrily. There was no use trying to tell Vegas anything. The man hated him and wouldn't believe him anyway. So he nodded in fear.

"Good that you admit", Vegas mocked, killing can wait, he still could play with his pet. Then he withdrew the axe and threw it back to the tools table. He then removed Pete's short dragging it up to his knees. Pete tried to back away. But couldn't in the tight bondage he was in. Then Vegas left Pete and found a pair of latex gloves and put them on, Pete stared trying to see what Vegas was going to bring next his heart in throat.

Vegas approached Pete with a pair of jumper cables in his hand. As he came near Pete he touched them both together and electricity sparked out.

Pete felt fear rush through him. Was Vegas going to electrocute him. He shuddered.

Vegas came closer to Pete. "How will you like this?", he mocked. "Now think about all the suffering you caused me for 10 years" ,he said.

"Please no", Pete cried which turned into a scream as Vegas held the jumper cables to his balls. Pete screamed as his whole body buzzed, he felt like his body was falling apart into molecules. The pain was unbearable and Pete screamed with fear and pain.

Vegas finally removed the cables just when Pete thought he was going to die. Unable to bear it anymore.

"How was that?", Vegas asked laughing.

"No please",Pete sobbed terrified at Vegas's response to his pain.

Vegas reached out again and Pete's body started vibrating again in pain.

"Stop please",Pete was panting in between the shocks. "Iam sorry please". He managed to breath out.

"Sorry?", Vegas asked. "Now now, will saying sorry undo everything that happened to me, My parents? My fucking life?", he said angrily.

"I don't know what to do?",Pete mumbled because he himself didn't know.

"You will die like him",Vegas replied, despite his trepidation at the thought.

"Pleaseee, I don't want to die.",Pete didn't want to die. He wanted to see Venice one more time, he wanted to live at least one day happily before he died. All he suffered in his life, they can't be for nothing, to end in such a cruel way.

"Please...", Pete pleaded.

But Vegas wasn't listening. He threw the jumper cables away and took a small pen knife, madness consuming him finally.

"Now now,", he said taking Pete's face in his palm. "Which eye should go? Which one do u like most?", he blew lightly on Pete's eyes as Pete squeezed them shut.

"Vegas please stop, I will do anything ",he screamed forgetting honorifics in his panic. He need to stop Vegas now.

"Really? ", Vegas laughed "You will do anything? Just so you could live?", Vegas asked.

"Yes", Pete said without hesitancy.

"No you won't, they are just brave words. And you will wish that you were dead by the time Iam done with you",Vegas said.

"I will",Pete insisted despite Vegas's words made him nauseous and he knew the man was telling the truth. But he didn't want to die. He needed time.

"Will you be my slave all your life willingly , until you die?",Vegas said with a laugh.

"Yes",Pete cried.

"What?",Vegas asked taken aback.

"Yes I will sir",Pete replied.

"Willingly?",Vegas raised and eyebrow.

"Willingly ", Pete agreed though tears were falling down his eyes.

What the hell. Vegas thought. He was mad at himself that he liked the idea better. He knew deep down he didn't really plan to kill Pete. He would torture him, but he wouldn't cause any permanent physical damage. But now he is been given a free chance to not kill Pete without hating himself. Vegas shrugged, he would be a fool not to take it.

"Do you know why Iam doing this?",Vegas asked.

Pete nodded miserably.

"Use your words slut", Vegas shouted.

"Yes sir",Pete gasped.

"If you wanna live you will do what ever I want, where ever I want, willingly and you will never try to escape, EVER",Vegas said emphasising the last word.

"Yes sir",Pete agreed desperately.

"Okay"mVegas agreed as Pete's shoulders slumped a little in chains with relief.

"You will be punished for what happened. Tell me what you did wrong? Repeat after me", said Vegas touching Pete's cheek gently with his finger.

"Say you are sorry for stealing from my family ", Vegas said.

"Iam sorry for stealing from your family ",Pete repeated eyes wide.

"Say you are sorry for killing my family ", Vegas said.

Pete repeated, "Iam sorry for killing your family ".

"Say you are sorry and to punish you", Vegas said.

Pete looked down at his feet feeling shame run through his face. Then he clenched his fists and looked up. His gaze determined.

"Iam sorry sir. Punish me",he whispered, his voice steady.

"Good boy",Vegas said but contrary to his words he squeezed Pete's jaw as the latter grimaced in pain. But then he bend and took Pete's lips in his mouth kissing him.

Pete kissed him back the word willingly echoing in his mind. 'He, he will survive this however long it will take. One day Vegas will eat his words. One day he will make the older kneel.'

They kissed for a long time, finally parting while a thin trail of saliva connected their mouths.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Chapter Text

Pete sat kneeling under the chair, trying not to gag as Vegas's thick cock rested in his mouth, touching his throat at the slightest move. Vegas meanwhile seemed concentrated in whatever business he was doing, poring seriously over some files. Pete was trying to concentrate on breathing with his nose, but was finding it difficult and he tried to back away his head a little from the appendage that almost blocked his airway.

He sneaked a glance at Vegas. He seemed preoccupied not paying any attention to Pete. Pete decided to make use of the opportunity and backed his head a centimetre away very slowly, letting the cock slide out a centimetre out of his very wet mouth, while drool was flowing down from the corner of his lips.

Feeling a tiniest bit of relief Pete took a quick breath in through his nose and relaxed a bit more, trying to forget the aching sensation on his knees and legs which pressed against the floor of the office.

He sneaked a glance again at Vegas. He thanked his luck when he saw that Vegas still was busy and didn't seem to have noticed anything.

They stayed like that for a few more minutes. Suddenly Pete's mind was dragged out of his reverie when he felt Vegas's strong hand against the back of his head. Vegas held Pete in a tight grip there and suddenly moved his head on his cock, until Pete's nose was buried in his pubic hair, and Vegas's very long length rested in Pete's throat. Pete spluttered and gagged as he choked trying to move away unsuccessfully, as Vegas held him tightly.

They stayed like that for two seconds, Pete choking and gagging, and Vegas holding him in place enjoying the power he had over Pete, who was totally under his mercy and control.

Vegas finally let go, and Pete backed away coughing, Vegas's cock slipped out of his mouth, but Vegas didn't try to show it back in. Instead he gazed at Pete, a smirk playing in the corner of his lips. " Oh pet did you really think that I would not notice?"

Pete whimpered in response terrified to be caught, scared what punishment would follow.

Vegas looked at Pete's tear stained face and decided to show some mercy. "Continue again, and don't try to play tricks this time. Warm me properly this time like the little slut you are. ",he ordered.

"Yes khun",Pete whispered ,then took Vegas's cock back in his mouth warming him. Thankfully this time Vegas didn't show it inside his throat but let it rest in a way that Pete could breath.

They stayed like that for what seemed like hours. Pete's legs were numb by this time and knees were in pain against the carpet of the office floor. Add to that he was drooling like a tap by now. How long does Vegas expect him to him to hold that cock in his mouth.

Finally Vegas closed his laptop and backed his chair away a bit. Pete jerked out of his painful world from the movement, his feet and legs numb , his jaw aching.

Vegas grabbed Pete's head and started thrusting in and out, as Pete spluttered and choked.

"That's right slut. Take it deep",Vegas said showing his cock deep inside Pete's throat with each thrust. It took a few minutes. But finally Vegas finished inside Pete's mouth. Pete tried to swallow despite the drool and cum leaking from the corners of his mouth.

Pete heaved a sigh of relief as Vegas removed his now soft cock out of Pete's mouth. His relief was short lived though because then much to his horror Vegas started stroking himself up and down again, hardening it. Pete stared at the scene absolutely broken. He thought he would finally get some relief. He couldn't bear the thought of staying in this position for another minute.

A sob escaped Pete's mouth as Vegas pushed his now again hard cock back into Pete's mouth. Pete sucked on the cock hoping to finish him off fast and get some relief. But Vegas flicked his forhead with his index finger.

"Who told you to suck me off. Warm me with that slutty mouth",he ordered.

Pete stopped sucking. But he couldn't help sobbing. Vegas was annoyed as Pete kept sobbing around his cock.

He looked down at the messy Pete below him. He removed his cock from Pete's mouth and tightened his grip on Pete's hair and got up to his feet , dragging Pete to his feet as well. He kissed Pete's drooling mouth licking and sucking, tasting himself on Pete's swollen lips.

Pete whimpered at the pain on his head at the grip, his legs were numb and couldn't support himself so he was held upright solely by his hair.

"Khun",he whimpered trying to stand upright and steady.

Vegas dragged Pete to his body, so the latter was laying against his chest. Pete whined with relief as he leaned against Vegas.

"You look like a mess.",Vegas whispered into Pete's ear. "Go back to the bedroom and get yourself cleaned up, be out of here by the time I come back",he then pushed Pete away from his body. Pete slipped and fell hitting his head in the corner of the table in the process.

He gave a painful cry but Vegas ignored it and walked out of the home office.

Pete lay on the floor staring at Vegas retreating form, while rubbing his head. He had no idea how he is supposed to get out of the office and go back to the bedroom. He has no strength and his legs were still numb. But still he felt thankful to be finally relieved of his duties. He was so scared that he would have stay for hours like that.

He looked at himself. He needed to go back to his room and at least he still had clothes on, luckily. But maybe it's not luck, because Pete noticed Vegas didn't like others seen him naked or half naked. Vegas was possesive as much as he was horrible.

Pete tried his legs, moving them painfully. They were numb. He shook them trying to get some feeling back to them. Fuck, fuck, there's noway he could walk like this. Pete gave a huff as he lay on the floor stretching his legs. He closed his eyes and stayed like that trying to get his bearings. He was so tired that within few seconds he fell asleep like that.

_________________________________________________

Vegas was in a good mood. His meetings were going well. Also he had cutoff the income for the bastard clan so they are struggling and will soon come crawling to him. He was feeling happy. He was in mood for some fun, so he decided to visit his pet. Last time he ordered Pete to go back to Vegas's room, so he went to his room looking for him.

He looked all around the room but couldn't find Pete anywhere. "Pet",he called out "Don't annoy me. You won't like the consequences ",he warned, but nobody answered.

Finally Vegas realised Pete hadn't come to his room, despite his clear warning. 'Fucking disobedient', he thought annoyed as he went towards his office. He have to look for his disobedient pet, it seemed.

He opened the room and went inside, he was amazed to find Pete fast asleep on the floor. Something struck his heart to see his pet, lying so vulnerable under his care. He looked so innocent like that Vegas almost didn't want to disturb him. But as soon as that thought raised Vegas felt disgusted at himself. So he quickly walked towards Pete ready to wake up the boy.

"Pet",he called nudging the boy with his feet.

Pete gave a little sleepy sound and turned around, and Vegas was struck dumb when the boy put his hand around Vegas’s feet and hugged it.

Then he mumbled something. Vegas bent down to hear properly.

"So tired",mumbles turned to words and Vegas felt some pity for the boy. Maybe he would let his pet rest just for once. After all his pet did a good job today warming him so well and then sucking him off.

So Vegas bent down and picked Pete up bridal style and carried him to his room. He decided to put Pete in his bed, rather than the cage. Anyway it was late and Vegas was sleepy too. So he got on the bed next to his pet. He stared at the sleeping Pete. Pete looked so innocent and vulnerable like this that Vegas felt like he was mocking him.

Whatever. Vegas decided to turn away from the boy and sleep.

------------------------------------------------------

Vegas woke up next morning and felt a warm body in his arms. He quickly opened his eyes to find out that he had his arm around Pete, with one leg over the latter hugging him in a tight embrace. He felt sick. So he pushed Pete away. The latter fell on the floor and woke up with a groan.

Pete's eyes opened slightly disoriented as he blinked trying to forcus. He looked up and met Vegas's hostile stare and scrambled hastily to his feet.

"Khun",he said his eyes wide.

Vegas sat on the bed feeling angry at both Pete and himself.

"Slut",he growled. "You can't even learn to be fucking obedient even now ".

"Sir",Pete whispered confused. He slightly remembered falling asleep on the floor and felt afraid. Did he finally fuck it up big time‽

"Fucking slut. Present yourself . You will be punished ",Vegas ordered.

Pete suppressed the shiver that ran through his body and went to the middle of the room to obey the orders as he was taught that awful day in the dungeon.

He remembered with fear, what happened that day. When he stuck that fateful deal with Vegas, to be his obedient pet in return for his life.

The next hour after that deal was the worst in his life. Vegas made him sign a contract that carried his duties as his pet and slave. It felt so degrading to read it even.

According to that he was to present himself in slave position whenever his master ordered. Vegas taught him the slave position smirking, making Pete position on all fours with his ass up in the air and his forhead on the floor. He felt so humiliated doing that, the only good thing about it was he could hide his face inside his arms, which seemed to give him a small ounce of dignity.

Then he was taught to cock warm his master whenever he was working, with his mouth. It was so tiring to kneel for so long and Pete’s jaw would ache everytime. He almost wished Vegas would fuck him instead or maybe make him sit in his cock. But to his dissapointment Vegas never mentioned that.

He was told to address Vegas as Khun, master or sir anytime. This wasn't a problem considering he was already doing that.

Pete was told he would start working under Vegas as his assistant, supposed to do whatever chores Vegas wanted him to do, which is not necessarily sexual. He didn't know what that meant. He didn't know what an assistant did for his boss. He didn't even know whether he would be capable to "assist " in work that is not sex. The job sounded weird to Pete considering Vegas had so many servants already. But he didn't question it, and all in all it sounded better than the rest of the contract.

The punishment part was what scared Pete the most. It contained names of different toys which Pete had never even heard of before. It included not just hits or spanks also paddles and whips and belts. Pete shuddered at the thought his mind going back to his past.

Yeah, He didn't want to get punished at any cost.

So Pete went to the middle of the room and bend on his all fours. He hid his face in his arms wishing he could shrink and blend to the floor. But since that wasn't possible all he could do was close his eyes and imagine himself farway.

He could feel Vegas walking round him. He heard a drawer opening and closing. Pete shuddered at the sound trying to imagine what Vegas must have took out. Well, he didn't need to ponder for too long because Pete felt a sharp pain on his back. It took him completely unaware that he fell forward with a scream.

'Shit, shit. Vegas was whipping him',Pete felt panic clutch at his chest. He tried to scramble away as second lash landed on his back, just above his sacrum.

He screamed with both fear and pain. He felt like a child again , his father mad and angry at him, whipping the life out of him until he was a bleeding mess.

Vegas didn't seemed to mind Pete's disobedience as the latter tried to get away, Vegas only followed delivering a lash after lash, each landing precisely on Pete's ass or back.

Pete got under the bed and crawled to the corner furthest away from Vegas.

"Iam sorry. Iam sorry. Iam sorry.",he kept crying with each breath. Vegas didn't attempt to drag Pete out of his refuge under the bed, but only laughed and threw the whip away.

"Next time. Don't disobey me",Vegas ordered. "Clean up and be ready for me at the office".

This time as soon as Vegas left Pete crawled to the bathroom,not even allowing himself a moments rest. He was terrified. His past ghosts were awake. And he didn't want to anger Vegas again.

So he cleaned his trembling body determinedly before forcing his feet to carry his weight to the office. He walked slowly, his hands holding onto the wall all along the corridor.

At the office even though Vegas wasn't there and Pete didn't really want to he still went and knelt under the table. He knew that was risky considering how long Vegas would make him cock warm him kneeling, but still he didn't want to take any chances. He would be the perfect pet making sure Vegas had no excuse to punish him.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Chapter Text

Pete's legs were visibly trembling. His whole body was trembling and he was so tired. It was tiring, and Vegas had been so demanding. Making Pete warm his cock all day. But this time he didn't sob nor wept, he was too scared for that.

He felt like he was in auto pilot mode. Just letting Vegas do whatever he wanted. Whether it was to choke him, show his cock inside his throat until he gagged or make him suck him and swallow his cum. He did everything without the teeniest protest, although his body gave up sometimes, he still took everything the best he could and was the most obedient pet. He would never make Vegas punish him again. Never let him whip him like that again.

So even though Pete's body felt like it would crumble any moment he stayed, and not one sound of protest left his mouth.

Vegas was observing his pet carefully. He could see his pets unusual toleration. Usually Pete tolerated, but he would still whimper or try to get out of the situations sneakily. Which Vegas found equally adorable and annoying, annoying because he found it adorable.

He wanted to bring that response out of Pete again. So he pushed Pete to his limit, stripping Pete of all his clothes and then making him kneel at his feet, ordering Pete to cockwarm him all day without rest. He used Pete's mouth continuously cumming inside him over and over again and make Pete swallow each time.

He didn't even let Pete get up for meals. But made him eat while still kneeling under his table. He made Pete eat out of his hands and not once Pete even looked upset. He just stared at Vegas with his wide doe eyes unblinking,  complete contrast from his previous tear stained ones.

He ate whatever Vegas put inside his mouth and drank whatever Vegas gave him. This is not what Vegas wanted though. With Pete so emotionless and robotic it felt so weird. Vegas realised much to his chagrin that he missed Pete's tear stained eyes looking at him pityfully. Pete sneakily trying to escape punishments providing chances for Vegas to bully his cute pet making him blush or tremble, whatever Vegas's mood was.

Vegas glanced at Pete again. Pete was shivering, his fists clenched. He wondered how long it would take Pete to finally give up. But it seemed more like Pete's body would give up before he admitted. Fuck it, he was annoyed at his pet now.

He marked the document he was reading and turned his attention fully back to his pet. He ran his fingers over Pete's soft cheeks. They felt like flowers in his hand. His fingers moved up reaching for Pete's eyes. Pete's eyes fluttered as they  closed as Vegas ran his finger tips over the long eye lashes.

"Are you okay pet?", he asked. It was a cruel question considering Pete was obviously not okay.

Pete nodded a little, his mouth still stuffed full of Vegas's cock. Pete panicked a little because he wasn't sure whether Vegas wanted him to use words, but his mouth still had Vegas in it.

Vegas used this opportunity to push Pete a bit more. His fingers found Pete's ear lobe and he tweaked it earning a gasp, which wouldn't have been audible if not for the vibration it caused on Vegas's cock. Vegas enjoying the vibratory sensation did not let go of Pete's ear lobe, gently rubbing it now.

"Use your words pet",Vegas ordered rubbing the soft flesh of Pete's ear with his index finger.

Pete's words came garbled out trying hardest to please his master, while his mouth was still full. Still Vegas could discern the okay so he let Pete's ear go and ran his hand down Pete's exposed back. His fingers found the little welts left behind by the whip, now the red colour turning purple. He pressed his finger nail on one. Pete shuddered involuntarily moving forward like he was trying to get away, and mistakenly showing Vegas's cock deeper in to his throat.

Pete spluttered choking, tears streaming down his eyes. His body was now a hairline away from breaking. Vegas removed himself from Pete's mouth. He circled Pete’s neck with his fingers, gently caressing the skin.

"Had enough yet?",he asked sounding amused.

"Pleaseee I will be good sir",Pete whispered despite the trembling in his voice.

Vegas stared at Pete in surprise. He was sure Pete's body would give up any moment now. But he still wanted to see how this would play. It was equally painful and mesmerising to watch.

"Show me how you will be good then pet",he said curiously.

Pete still had his hands behind his back. He looked at Vegas and pleaded, "Please sir may I move my hands".

Sadistic pleasure got hold of Vegas, "no you may not pet", he said a smirk adorning his lips.

Pete looked distressed. "May I get up sir?",he asked. Tears threatened in his eyes for just seconds,but Pete determinedly blinked them away.

"Okay get up ", Vegas said and Pete heaved a sigh of relief. He wouldn't know what he could do if Vegas had refused. He didn't want to crumble in front of Vegas, his body beyond his control.

He tried to get up to his feet. But this was easier said than done. He could only feel blind pain as his legs tried to get out of their numb status. Add to that he wasn't allowed to move his hands. He stayed wriggling and trembling trying to get up and with sheer determination of will he half rose up, but then fell on his ass with a thud. A painful scream escaped Pete's mouth as his bruises connected the floor with force. Pete felt faintish with pain closing his eyes.

But then he found himself upright, Vegas's left arm supporting his waist while the right gentle rubbed his bruised skin gently, soothing it.

"All right pet?", Vegas asked before gently kissing Pete's belly next to his umbilicus.

Pete stood trembling on his feet, closing his eyes trying to recover his nerves and force his body to work. He collected all his bearings slowly turning around his hands blindly reaching for Vegas's hard length behind him. Vegas waited trying to see what will Pete do next, while his hands continued to support Pete, keeping him upright.

Vegas's cock was very wet in Pete's hands, the saliva and cum coating it all day. Pete's one hand clutched it while the other found his own hole, trying to stretch himself enough to receive Vegas's monstrous length.

Vegas was very surprised. Is Pete voluntarily trying to sit on his cock? He put his surprise into words but was careful to keep the surprise out of his voice.

"Are you trying to sit on my cock pet?",he demanded.

"Yes please sir",Pete nodded slightly.

Vegas was so surprised and pleased. "Are you sure pet?",he asked just to clarify.

Pete nodded desperate now. He wanted to, he had to do. "Yes sir", he whispered suddenly remembering to use his words.

"Well.", Vegas was so pleased, but a cruel part of him wanted to push Pete, make him squirm. "Who gave you permission that you deserve my cock pet?",Vegas asked with a smirk on his face.

Pete let Vegas's cock go like it burnt him. That's it. Pete's going to break. He is going to cry and scream now. His trembling body tried to kneel again and resume the cock warming although he felt he would faint any moment now.

Vegas knew that almost instinctively and suddenly Vegas realised he didn't want that. He didn't want that any more than he wanted Pete dead. No,  he back hugged Pete tightly and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Then said in a gentle voice. "But you do baby. You are such a good pet aren't you? The best pet a master could ask for. Right?".

Pete nodded a little, tears were back in his eyes and he silently cried as his hands try to find Vegas's cock again. Vegas couldn't bare it anymore.

His one hand supported Pete gently but firmly and with the other he held Pete’s hands, stopping their movements. He bent down to give a quick kiss to each of the wrists and then ran his tongue over gently licking the bruises he had their.

He then let go of the hand, his fingers parting Pete's ass cheeks to find his hole. He circled it gently with his index finger. Then he bend Pete over the desk as Pete willingly let him do anything.  He had no strength and Vegas's hands were what that kept him up. Holding Pete firmly by the small of his back  Vegas bend his face close to Pete's hole and started licking the rim.

A little sound of surprise escaped Pete and his body tensed, but he didn't try to move away.

"Good boy", Vegas said and gave a quick kiss to the rim before he resumed his licking. He licked until Pete's hole felt loose and Pete's body was trembling from the pleasure.

He then slowly started inserting a finger into the hole. Vegas was pleased when the finger entered with little resistance.

"There you go my good boy. So eager for your master's fingers that you are sucking it in right?",he said.

A small sound similar to a moan escaped Pete and he relaxed more underneath Vegas. Vegas then inserted a second and third finger gently widening Pete and scissoring his insides to prepare for him.

"Okay pet?",he asked and Pete slowly nodded with a "Yes master"

Vegas found Pete's prostate and started massaging it as Pete squirm and moan biting his lips to keep his moans in.

"No pet",Vegas said a tiniest bit annoyed. "Moan for me. Moan my name. "

"Khun Vegas",Pete moaned the pleasure rippling through him as the pace increased against his prostate.

"Just Vegas",Vegas demanded.

Pete hesitated but then with another hit against his prostate the pleasure won, and he moaned loudly, "Vegas".

"That's right baby...uh, pet",Vegas said and found Pete's cock with other hand. Gently running his hand up and down the length.

Pete made a garbled sound. "Please sir",he gasped.

"Do you wanna cum pet?", Vegas asked. Pete made a incoherent sound, like he didn't know what to say and it seemed Pete would cum at any moment now.

Vegas wanted to see Pete cum so badly, to see his pet orgasm and forget everything for a minute, so before Pete could gather his wits to reply he added. "That's right. Cum for me. Cum for me my baby... pet. The master's best pet".

No sooner Vegas said the words Pete came so hard, that his body kept trembling for a while afterwards. His eyes closed , seeing stars.

When Pete was done, Vegas gently lowered Pete's trembling body on to his hard cock, gently guiding his cock into the now lose hole, except for a little sound from Pete it went smoothly and Pete settled on Vegas's lap with his ass warming Vegas's cock.

Vegas took some wet tissues from the drawer and wiped off Pete's cum from the table and also wiped Pete's sweaty body a little before throwing the used tissues to the dustbin.

Then he opened his laptop and started reading his document again feeling refreshed after the little session. He worked for about a hour. He felt something wet touch his neck and looked down.

He was surprised to see Pete was asleep, and drooling on his neck where Pete's head rested against. One of Pete's hands was hugging Vegas's torso like his life depended on it. Vegas smiled, Pete looked like an adorable clingy koala, sleeping so pliantly on his cock. He must be exhausted,  Vegas felt a little bit guilt running through him but pushed the thought away before it made him angry. Anyway Pete has been so good, he couldn't even bare to get angry at him. Pete deserved this rest.

So Vegas patted Pete's head and gave quick kisses to both his cheeks. Then he took his overcoat and covered Pete with it so his pet won't get cold before resuming the work again, letting his clingy koala hug him tightly in his sleep.

------------------------------------------------------

Pete wokeup with a whimper, shivering as a nightmare of his past, grazed his sleep. For a second Pete trembled and cried as he felt a pair of warm hands hug him tight. He shivered crying trying to wriggle free. He heard a deep voice in his ear, but it was soft and gentle. Soothing him.

"It's okay baby. Iam here. Go back to sleep",he heard as somebody patted his head running his fingers through Pete's hair combing it. Gradually Pete's tachycardiac heart settled and his heart beat went back to normal. He closed his eyes feeling tired suddenly. He felt someone cover him up tucking him and he settled more comfortably against the warm body, his face resting against a crook of a neck. He felt very tired so he closed his eyes letting the warmness that engulfed him drift him back to sleep.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Chapter Text

https://youtu.be/Jp55wleCVQQ

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Pete felt pleasure. He felt something delicious travel through his body starting at his crotch. He moaned loudly unable to contain it in his body while instinctively grounding against the pleasurable feeling. The pleasure become deeper and deeper. His crotch was rubbing against something hard covered in a thick fabric, creating a friction that made Pete ground harder against him. The movement made the pleasure at his prostate intensify and he grinded harder and harder moaning loudly.

He woke up cumming hard his whole body shuddering with pleasure. He looked around feeling disoriented and met Vegas's eyes staring at him with an odd look. Pete's demeanour changed immediately, alert once again. 'Shit, did he fuck himself and came on Vegas's cock?",he could feel Vegas still hard inside him. His stomach was sticky with his cum and he had even dirtied Vegas's clothes with it.

Pete made a little sound between a whimper and a cry meeting Vegas's dark black eyes. They stared at each other like that for what felt like eternity. Vegas's hand reached up reaching for Pete's head and Pete flinched scared. Vegas's odd look deepened but he didn't say anything. His hand reached behind Pete's head and touched his neck, he applied a little pressure on it, guiding Pete's face to rest on Vegas's crook of neck before resuming his own work.

"I will finish my work soon. Can you stay like this until that?",he asked Pete.

Pete was taken aback, but he quickly replied yes sir, almost in autopilot mode.

His mind was wondering fast. 'Will Vegas punish him for coming without permission? What will happen now. Is Vegas mad at him? Will Vegas whip him again?', the last thought made a shudder pass through Pete. He knew Vegas felt it as he glanced at Pete again. Pete stayed still like nothing happened so Vegas resumed his work again.

Vegas finished whatever he was doing after around 10 minutes. He pushed back his rotating chair and glanced at Pete.

"Can you get down Pet?", he asked.

"Yes sir",Pete hastily replied scrambling to get off Vegas's cock which was still hard, he noted with some trepidation.

Vegas helped Pete get down lifting Pete up with his hands securely holding Pete's hips. He made sure Pete was stable in his feet before getting up himself and quickly arranged some files on the table. Then he took some files to the cupboard and neatly arranged them there.

Pete stared carefully, his eyes darting at Vegas's every movement, like he was expecting Vegas to produce some punishment tool any moment. It didn't happen but Pete still stood nervously all naked in the middle of the office next to the table where Vegas left him, carefully observing everything.

Finally done Vegas came back. He took one glance at Pete who was waiting for his instructions, nervously it seemed, considering how he was fidgeting on his feet. Vegas found the earlier discarded boxer and the shirt and tossed them at Pete, who barely caught them.

"Can you walk?", Vegas asked raising an eyebrow.

Pete tentatively took a step. Looks like he could, so he replied, "yes sir", still nervous.

"Good, then get dressed and go back to the room. Take a shower and you can dress whatever you want from the closet. Then you can go to bed after dinner. I will send someone to your room with dinner. Eat and go to sleep", Vegas instructed.

Pete nodded, "yes sir", he was skeptical. What was Vegas planning now.

Vegas smirked. "Don't look at me like that pet. I would think you want to get punished ".

Pete blushed and shuddered. "No sir"

"Then what are you still waiting for", Vegas asked still smirking and Pete hastily turned around and started walking back to the bedroom.

"It's okay pet. You were only sleeping. You are not responsible what you did for when you were sleeping. I wont punish you",Vegas said to Pete's retreating form.

Pete turned a little at the words. He felt relief wash over him. "Thankyou sir".

"And Pete", Vegas said and Pete quickly turned around his neck making a little crick at his haste.

Vegas looked amused. "Get ready to go to my office tomorrow. You will start working there".

Pete's eyes furrowed with confusion at the words. Is Vegas going to use him there the same way he used him today at the home office? His face fell at the thought. It will be a proper office with other people, he felt embarrassed that Vegas will use him there, degrade him in front of others.

"Did you forget about the contract already pet? Remember you will be working for me. U will work as my assistant. ",he smirked.

Pete responded, "yes sir", his face bend down.

Vegas realised he made Pete nervous unintentionally, he didn't want him stressed. He only wanted to pre warn his pet before giving his pet a good rest, but looked like it backfired.

He walked towards Pete and gently took his jaw in his hand making Pete face him. Pete stared at him and blinked.

"Don't worry. No one will see you naked but me pet. You are mine. Only mine",Vegas said and Pete's eyes widened. The words weren't necessarily true so far, others have seen him naked. Vegas's bodyguards, the doctor and so on. But still Pete felt relieved. Just a teeniest bit. He knew Vegas possesive so he might keep his words.

"Thankyou sir",he mumbled and Vegas let him go. Giving him a slight push.

"Go back to your room now and rest."

So Pete left, walking self consciously out of the room, aware that Vegas was looking at his retreating form. He heaved a sigh of relief after he closed the office door behind him. He had survived.

He walked back to the bedroom ready to rest.

------------------------------------------------------

Vegas was distracted from his work when Pete fidgeted in his sleep, moving a little creating a pleasant feeling in Vegas's cock which hardened even more and under the pressure. He looked down at his pet as Pete's grip on Vegas's torso tightened.

Pete made a little sound as he grinded against Vegas hugging him tightly making little sounds of pleasure. Vegas was surprised and aroused his cock hard inside Pete. His hands tightened in a bruising grip on Pete's waist. That made Pete moan louder and his movements became a bit faster, Pete rocking against Vegas.

Vegas wanted to just grab Pete by his waist and fuck into him hard until he cum. But he suppresed his desire. He didn't want to fuck Pete when he was sleeping. Vegas had already done so much horrible things to Pete, forcing him, blackmailing him, but somehow he didn't want to fuck into Pete's sleeping body when the latter wasn't aware what he was doing.

For Vegas he didn't even want to put his cock inside Pete. The one and only time they fucked had been consensual, Pete begged for it and it was incredible. After that shit happened and Vegas couldn't bare to put his cock inside Pete like that again. Not when Pete was crying. He never hesitated to fuck Pete's throat hard but this made him backdown somehow which was pretty ironical.

Even there first encounter as adults started with a rough blowjob, but still he couldn't do this. When Pete wanted to cokwarm him anally it took Vegas by surprise. He was conflicted. But he knew Pete was hurt. He pushed Pete and as a result Pete wanted this instead cockwarming Vegas with his mouth and Vegas was selfish. So he didn't stop Pete although he should have. He comforted himself saying it was Pete's choice which was true when he realised Pete fell asleep on him, finally getting some respite after all that pain Vegas inflicted in him. Maybe Pete was hoping for that.

Vegas was surprised Pete fell asleep that easily, naked and sitting on Vegas's cock, which must be such a dangerous place for him. Pete still hugged him in his sleep and when a nightmare disturbed him, Vegas had to comfort him. It felt strangely familiar waking up like that, having no one to comfort your crying. So Vegas did what he wished someone had done for him. He covered Pete and comforted him until he fell asleep.

But now Pete was almost riding him unconsciously and Vegas couldn't be selfish anymore. He couldn't take advantage of the situation, it just felt wrong. So Vegas clenched his hands suppressing his groans as Pete grinded on him. Pete came with a moan and then woke up and he could see Pete's horror and fear reflected at the realisation of his actions. So he consoled Pete and made him go to his room although Vegas was rock hard, enough to to blue balls. But that can wait for now.

He had already broken the boy. He realised that today when he become so obedient. He thought back to yesterday, trying to realise what may have caused that. What did he do different? Was that the whipping? But that doesn't make any sense. But why Pete had lost his fight in him. If this goes on Pete would be just a shell of a man and maybe Vegas would have fulfilled his revenge. But is that really really he wanted? He pondered, confused. Pete would break? But would Vegas be whole? Maybe , maybe he should stop pushing Pete this hard. He really should. He would take his revenge but maybe this is not the way he should do it.

Vegas felt a weird pleasure that despite everything that happened between him Pete still found safety in Vegas, who symbolised danger to him in reality. Although Pete was asleep and unaware what he was doing Vegas still felt weirdly flattered. Still he wouldn't touch Pete because he didn't want to break what happened. He wanted to hang onto that feeling selfishly. Maybe maybe things will be different than he thought.

Vegas rubbed his forhead feeling a headache coming. So he stopped thinking. Getting up and deciding to go out with Kinn for now.

He wnet to the bathroom in the office and cleaned himself up. Washing the cum and drool of him. He was still rock hard. Looks like he will have to use a boy today. Time to visit the bar. He came out of the office giving Kinn a call. They would meet at one of bars they own and have a little night out. Also have some fun with cute boys.

------------------------------------------------------

Pete entered Vegas's bedroom. He looked around slowly. No one was inside. Well, Vegas instructed him to shower. So that must be alright. He thought and went to the shower. He was throughly feeling relaxed as the warm water soothed his aching muscles. He gave a sigh enjoying it to the utmost. He used the shower gel, it smelled like strawberries which was surprising since Vegas didn't smell like that. Maybe he used a different shower gel.

Pete came out of the shower feeling refreshed. He was in his towel. He slowly walked to the closet. Vegas told him he could wear anything. He hoped Vegas meant it.

He went through Vegas's clothes trying to find something that fit him. Finally giving up he put on a oversized white t shirt and a boxer. Maybe that's not safe enough. He tried few sweat pants but they were too big for him. He wandered where are the clothes that Vegas normally gave him. Where did the man even find them? He couldn't see a trace anywhere.

Finally Pete gave up and came out of the closest. He was surprised to find that there was dinner already arranged on the table. He wandered whether it was his dinner. Usually Vegas himself would bring his food or when needed a bodyguard came with food they would give it to him directly. But now its been left and it looked so good and delicious. Pete was hungry.

He decided to eat it. He was scared of disobeying Vegas's orders. Vegas ordered him to eat and go to bed. He ate the food enjoying the luxury of sitting at the table and he tasted every morsel of the curry and rice. It was so spicy and good Pete almost moaned with each bite. One good thing if you listened to Pete's stomach about here was the food, but well that's just Pete's stomach talking.

After he was done eating and brushing teeth Pete pondered over the sleeping situation. Was he supposed to go to sleep on the bed or the cage. Although the cage had been there for so many days now he still haven't slept in it yet. Vegas has always been there at nights with his or left him asleep on bed, so there never really was a question before where he should sleep. But now there was. Pete thought back to Vegas's words. Vegas said got to bed. Did he mean just sleep by that or did he literally meant bed. Fuckkkk this is crazy. Pete felt himself go crazy.

Whatever he decided to sleep in the cage. The cage was supposed to be his bed afterall. So he quickly went and cuddled in the comfortable bedding sighing as his now loose muscles relaxed more. He closed the cage door and fell asleep.

------------------------------------------------------

Vegas was drunk. He stared at the cute boy in front of him. He had been a regular of this boy before all the Pete stuff distracted Vegas. But now here he was back again and Vegas is trying to fuck the boy. He was cute, with innocent wide eyes, a bit like Pete. But it wasn't Pete. He was expensive and one or the best in the field, a trained submissive. They have had so many scenes together, and they were very familiar with each other's needs. The boy knew how to pleasure Vegas.

Vegas thrusted hard as the boy's body bounced against the 5 star hotel bed they were in. His hands were tied to the headboard and his legs were spread apart with a spreader bar.

"Pet",he groaned as he thrusted faster and faster hitting the guy's prostate relentlessly. The boy made little sounds underneath him. He looked at his face. In his drunk state he realised there was something terribly wrong. The boy had little tears of pleasure and his mouth forced open with a ball gag with a hole.

He increased his pace fucking the boy's abused hole. Then he thrusted his fingers imside the hole of the balk gag and started fucking the open mouth simultaneously. He could see the boy was holding his orgasm, as the trained sub he was waiting for his master's order.

"Cum for me." Vegas ordered as his fingers and cock kept thrusting in and out. "Cum for me my little Pete".

If the guy noticed anything odd with that sentence he didn't show any sign of it, and came hard shuddering underneath Vegas.

Vegas didn't cum yet. But he slowly removed his cock and fingers out of the boy. He removed the condom and threw it to the trash.bThen he started getting dressed. He tossed a wad of cash at the boy's body and left the room. He didn't bother removing the restraints, it was all a play and the boys knew how to remove them alone. They were trained for that. Professionals.

The boy didn't say anything when Vegas started leaving. He knew better.

As Vegas walked out his drunk mind realised what was terrible wrong. The boy was not Pete.

Chapter Text

Hello everyone,

I need a little announcement I want to make. So sorry for anyone who came here thinking its an update.

But what I want to say is Iam really so badly busy and whatever free time I have Iam too invested in this book, thinking of next part or updating. As a result Iam hardly having any time for studies and Iam falling behind. So for few weeks I have been thinking of putting this book on hiatus.

But I realised it doesn't feel right because I don't wanna do that to my readers who are very curiously waiting for a new update. So from now on I will only update one chapter per 2 weeks. If I have exams or too busy for that I will make it upto it in later weeks. So if I don't update before Sunday that means the chapter for that 2 weeks will be updated later. Sometimes if I have time or feel like that I would update 2 times in 2 weeks. And anything more than that means I won't be updating in next two weeks. And since I have already updated for this week, it will start from next week onwards.

I know this sounds so complicated. Sorry. 😅 Hope you guys are okay with that, because the other choice for me is putting this book on hiatus and that makes me feel really guilty. I will be putting "I fear my King" on hiatus, but it may still get sporadic updates if I have time or if I managed to update. After I complete "I belong belong you", I will start updating "I fear my king" in this same frequency.

Ahaaaa. Iam so stressed and sleep deprived and so much behind in my studies so even more stressed. I need Vegas to completely distract me out of my stressness like he does to Pete in ffs . Lmao, I deny saying that 😅😅😂😂. But anyway that's it for now. I love you guys so much. Byee. Have patience with me.

Bubbles 4EVER 🖤💙🙈

Chapter Text

♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤■♤

Vegas looked at the empty bottle in front of him. It didn't make Vegas feel better though, so he angrily threw it away causing the glass to shatter against the kitchen counter. He grabbed a new bottle from the container. He didn't even bother to pour it to glass this time and took a swig from the bottle.

He was annoyed. He was supposed to be outside and satisfy himself, but now he is back in his mansion, all alone in the kitchen, emptying one bottle after another, getting drunker by the minute. He was annoyed at himself. He had tried to fuck a boy, but when he made the latter cum, he was thinking of Pete, he couldn't even fuck him in the end because all he could think of was his pet, how his pet looked under him, how he smelled that one time they had sex, how he moaned so sweetly.

He is such a weak idiot, thinking of someone like his pet, someone who doesn't deserve to be treated as human after all the suffering he caused Vegas. Someone from whom Vegas wanted revenge.

But here was Vegas thinking of Pete while gulping mouth after mouth of booze. Trying to tell himself that the angel face was actually hiding a dark, black, villain heart. That given the chance he would stab Vegas in the back like the latter's father did to Vegas's father. He was just scum, that whole family was scum. And they destroyed everything that mattered to Vegas.

'Fucking murderer and thief, Vegas sweared loudly as he emptied half the new bottle in one go. 'Just a pretty face hiding so much scum. Well, Vegas would make use of that pretty face, after all he was just a hole for Vegas to fuck, that's all he was and that's all he would ever be.'

Feeling a little of a relief at the thought Vegas kept his head on the table, closing his eyes for a few minutes. He fell asleep just like that.

------------------------------------------------------

About a hour later Vegas woke up to a crick in his neck, he moved his head around trying to feel better. He looked about disoriented unsure what he was doing on the kitchen table. He felt so drunk and dizzy, he haven't been this drunk in ages now. He got up and walked, he felt like he was floating, he giggled a little at the feeling, he was floating like a cloud.

Suddenly Vegas frowned, his giggle disappearing. Did he forget something important upstairs. He tried to run upstairs, which wasn't really successful in his drunk state. He almost tripped and rolled down the stairs, but stopped himself. He giggled at his clumsiness and walked slowly upstairs finally managing to find his room.

------------------------------------------------------

Vegas was searching. He was searching everywhere for something important. He searched the bathroom, the bed, the closet. He was searching for someone with cute dimples, that even came out when the latter was in pain, making Vegas want to poke his finger inside.

Vegas made a unhappy sound ,when he couldn't find what he wanted. Then a light bulb popped in his head so he went to check in the cage. He saw what he was searching for, curled up in the cage bedding fast asleep.

He opened the cage door and bend half, entering it, accidentally hitting his head on the upper part of the cage opening. He sweared loudly but went in slower now. He then sat next to the cute little boy. He stared at the beautiful, innocent looking face. The eyes were crunched up and there was a cute frown in the eyes. Vegas wanted to rub at it until it disappeared.

Well, there was nothing to stop him. So Vegas did exactly that. He rubbed at the lines that created the frown, causing the frown to disappear. But it caused the cutey to turn a bit mumbling something in his sleep.

Vegas kept staring at the boy. He was mesmerised. It was so beautiful, Vegas wanted it so badly. His drunken mind decided to carry him to the bed. So he bend down and picked up the little kitten in his hands bridal style and walked to the cage door to carry him out side. Well, drunk Vegas was in trouble now. Vegas already needed to bend half to get in, so carrying Pete and then bending down and walking out while he was drunk was out of question.

Vegas end up hitting the poor boy's head against the cage in his clumsy movements. The boy made a pained sound that touched drunken Vegas's heart.

He has hurt the beautiful creature in his hands. Vegas's cloudy mind accused him , and he felt like he just tore a feather off a butterfly.

He sat down again on the cage with Pete still in his arms and started rubbing the head part he hit.

Pete gave a little sound as Vegas rubbed his head, caressing it.

Pete said something, Vegas bend to hear it. 'What was this little angel in his hands saying?'.

"Mama",the whisper came again as Vegas kept caressing the head, despite the fact the pain must have subsided long time ago. Well, Vegas wanted to caress the cutey and there was nobody to stop him. Vegas was triumphant.

"Mama",the little angel mumbled again, and Vegas giggled. 'Did the little cutey think Vegas was his mama? well Vegas could be his daddy instead.', Vegas giggled happily again at the thought.

The lips that kept mumbling looked so tasty and sweet, so Vegas bend down and gave a quick lick and a suck, "Iam your daddy my sugar baby", he giggled again.

Vegas kissed Pete properly and the sleeping Pete kissed him back. Vegas felt like he was over the moon. The little kitty is kissing him.

Finally Vegas let go of the lips, smiling at Pete's still moving lips. He touched the petal lips with his fingers enjoying Pete's lips move against his fingers, kissing them, until Pete stopped moving.

Vegas felt hungry, looking at Pete. 'He needed a big bite of this cutey, so soft like a cake, the cheeks looked so soft and squishy, yummy..'Vegas thought and bend down and started munching at Pete's cheeks. He took a big bite taking hold of the flesh and dragging it enjoying the soft flesh between his teeth.

Pete stirred, maybe it was the drag or the pain caused by the bite, but he opened his eyes confused.

Vegas looked at the beautiful brown eyes that was revealed to him. They were so beautiful , like two brown gems shining. Vegas wanted those eyes to look at him like that forever.

"Hi cutey ",Vegas giggled.

Pete blinked at him, confused. It took him a few seconds to digest the situation and when he realised it was Vegas who was so close to him he panicked.

"Khun",he whispered scared, trying to sit down, which wasn't easy considering that he was sprawled on Vegas's lap. He was confused too, 'what was Vegas doing inside the cage, Is he hear to degrade him more? Maybe mount him like a dog?',Pete shuddered at the thought, his eyes wider.

"Wow",Vegas said, he was looking at Pete's eyes which got wider by the minute. So wide and so innocent, so cute and so helpless. Vegas's heart couldn't almost stand the cuteness, his heart beating faster as his own dark eyes was in a meeting with the cute brown eyes.

"Wow", Vegas repeated. Then he frowned as he saw something else. 'Why were there dark bags under those beautiful eyes. Why is this angel looked so tired and sleep deprived?'. He frowned again and reached over to touch under those beautiful eyes.

"Angel",Vegas said and Pete blinked in surprise. "Why aren't you getting enough sleep?"

Pete looked around in confusion, 'who was Vegas talking talking to?', But there was nobody around. He blinked and looked at Vegas.

"Can't angel speak?",Vegas asked again.

Pete realised Vegas is talking to him. His heart started pounding hard. 'Why is Vegas calling him angel? What's going on? Did he fell asleep and died and reborn in heaven, with Vegas exactly as he dreamed of, since a kid, not the monster he see everyday now.'

Pete decided to reply. If this is a dream at least it's a good one, and if he is dead then it's even better, although he felt sad remembering Venice, he hoped Vegas won't mistreat his younger brother now. Maybe his death would satisfy Vegas, after all he wanted to kill him, Pete shuddered at the thought his heart heavy.

"Iam so tired and scared. It's difficult to sleep",Pete said in a small voice.

"Aww, who makes you scared angel?",Vegas asked in a cute voice his hands reaching out to hug Pete tight to his body. Pete gasped in surprise as he found himself engulfed in Vegas's strong, muscular body. Now he was sure this was a dream, because in real life Vegas would never act like this, either that or Vegas has gone mad. That's seemed like a credible explanation, Or maybe it is Pete who has gone mad.

"You",Pete decided to reply, bolder now, as he believed it was not a reality.

Vegas frowned at the answer, he seemed to be deep in thought for a minute. Finally he spoke, " I wont scare you again angel",he said and hugged Pete again. He moved his face closer to Pete's face and gave him a kiss.

Pete smelled alcohol in Vegas's breath. He was very familiar with that smell, considering his father reeked of it after the death of his mother, everyday.

'Does this mean, this isn't a dream and Vegas was drunk?',if that was the case all Pete can say is, drunk Vegas was really weird.

Pete looked at Vegas carefully again, who was giggling happily kissing Pete's neck. It felt weird, warm and pleasant.

"My angel",Vegas giggled and kissed Pete's neck again and again.

Pete closed his eyes enjoying the warmth of the kiss. For the first time in weeks he finally felt safe, nobody would hurt him for now. Although he knew this would not last long, and once Vegas come to his senses there's a possibility Pete's life would become worse than ever, but for now atleast he was safe.

Pete whined when Vegas suddenly bit his neck, disproving his theory from just now. "Sorry angel, my cup cake, yummy...", Vegas said and gently munched Pete's neck and Pete closed his eyes again, settling down, letting Vegas do whatever he wanted.

"Angel",Vegas said suddenly. "Are you listening?",Vegas asked again when Pete didn't reply him.

"Yes khun",Pete replied still feeling a little trepidation.

Vegas made an annoyed sound. "Call me just Vegas"

Pete hestitated and looked at Vegas. But Vegas was looking back at him hopefully. So Pete gathered all his courage. "Vegas", he whispered.

Vegas grinned like he won the lottery and gave Pete another peck on his cheek.

"Good boy, my little angel ",he said giggling. But suddenly he stopped giggling and gave Pete a hard, piercing stare.

"You know angel",Vegas said seriously. "I met the bane of my life. The culprit for making my life a disaster. The one who destroyed my family",Pete's eyes widened at Vegas's words. Is Vegas talking about him? Pete?

Pete nodded unsure and scared. "Yes Vegas"

"This one, I wanted revenge from him, it took me ten years to find him. But now I can't even punish him properly",Vegas made an angry sound. "I hate him, but it's so difficult to hurt him. He should be dead. But Iam so weak I can't do it, my parents must be ashamed of me. I can't even avenge their death", Vegas whispered, his voice barely audible.

Pete shuddered hearing how much Vegas wanted to kill him, although this wasn't even news anymore. But the part that Vegas couldn't hurt him puzzled him. Because he can swear to Gods how much Vegas had already hurt him. It was pure torture, but the thought that it could have been way more worse made Pete shudder and curl up, protectively.

Vegas was again starting at Pete, he gave Pete a quick kiss again. "He looks like you my angel. How could he look like an angel and be so evil inside. Whenever I punish him, he makes me feel guilty looking like an innocent soul, he is so cunning and beautiful ",Vegas was getting worked up now and angry.

Pete was struck dumb. Vegas thought he was a villian. Which wasn't surprising. What was surprising was Vegas thought he looked like an angel. 'Did Vegas find him attractive?', Pete felt that the thought itself was ridiculous, considering Vegas was the one who looked like Lucifer, the fallen angel in hell, extremely handsome and hot, and extremely cruel too. Vegas, the devil who set foot on Earth.

"I.." Pete was no longer sure how to reply anymore.

Suddenly Vegas's happy demeanour changed. He looked sad, "Pete", he said. Pete blinked, did Vegas realise he was Pete again, he flinched a little scared, but Vegas still looked sad instead of mad.

"Pete, I wish things were different and you and I met in a better environment, I wish you weren't evil, a black heart dressed like an angel. I wish you talked to me when we were kids",Vegas had tears in his eyes as he said that. He looked like a complete different Vegas now, a vulnerable one.

He was sobbing causing Pete to feel uncomfortable and weird. What's going on?

"Maybe he has his own reasons",Pete whispered quietly. He didn't want to anger Vegas, on the other hand he won't get an opportunity like this again. There's a huge chance Vegas wouldn't remember any of this tomorrow. But Pete had to try.

Just like Pete feared Vegas looked at Pete angrily. "Own reasons? Own reasons to destroy someone else's life? No he is evil. Don't make excuses for that devil",Vegas said.

"Iam sorry",Pete said quickly scared. Vegas looked at him annoyed. "Why are you sorry? You are my little angel",Vegas giggled suddenly and hugged Pete tightly kissing him. His tears were drying up. Drunk Vegas seemed bipolar too, shifting his moods so fast.

'Okay, this is really weird', Pete thought confused. Drunk Vegas is mad and spoke nonsense too. He shook his head, thinking he was stupid to even entertain this drunken rambles and even believing that he finally got a chance to open up about his side of the story even it was for a second. 'Stupid Pete',he scolded himself.

He decided to go back to sleep since Vegas seemed so weird and Pete didn't know what to do. Vegas kept kissing Pete and hugging him tightly as Pete closed his eyes. After sometimes his ministrations become less and less and later at night the moon found them both huddled together in the cage, both of them fast a sleep.

------------------------------------------------------

Vegas's head was pounding hard. He groaned as he tried to wake up, blinking, and trying to ignore the pounding pain in his head.

His bed felt so soft and squishy underneath him and also warm, he opened his eyes. It took him a few seconds to get his orientation back. He looked down and found he was lying almost on top of his pet, atleast half of his pet was under him and his head had been laying on the crook of the neck of his pet.

The latter was still fast a sleep and even Vegas's sudden jostling about didn't seem to have waken him up. Vegas looked at the material they were lying on, it definitely wasn't his bed. He looked around horrified, 'what the fuck he was doing inside the cage like a fucking animal?' He felt a little dizzy at the thought and hurried to scramble out of the offending piece of furniture. In his haste he hit his head in the too small cage door.

"Fuck",Vegas groaned, he really must do something about this door. He rubbed at the pain in his head and scrambled out of the cage. He then looked at himself. He was still wearing a denim and a shirt, buttoned halfway, meaning he had come inside the cage directly from his night out. He tried to remember what happened yesterday. He could remember how Pete came on his lap while sleeping making Vegas incredibly horny, but somehow too guilty to fuck Pete without consent.

Then he remembered sending Pete to his room and going out with Kinn. He also vaguely remembered that he was with some boy from a house unsatisfied, coming back to the mansion angrily and drinking alone to appease his anger but after that it was just blank. How did he end up inside Pete's cage out of all the places. Did they fuck in the cage? That would be so weird, not unpleasant, but still weird, but that couldn't have been true considering Vegas was still hard as can be inside his pants.

'Fuck don't tell him he was just cuddling Pete inside the cage', Vegas frowned at the thought, feeling disgusted by himself.

'Whatever',he thought annoyed trying to forget everything. He then looked at the time. It was 7am. Vegas was still early. Well, he told Pete he would take him to his office today and that's what he will be doing.

He glanced at Pete. The latter was dressed in a white shirt and a boxer of his. And also still inside the cage. It won't do for someone to see Pete like this, he must order him out of the cage and on to bed now.

Vegas was still annoyed. So he went towards the cage again and kicked the door, making making the cage shake and jostle it's occupant.

Pete made a little scared sound, and opened his eyes. He met Vegas's angry glare on him and hastily got upto a kneeling position facing him.

"Come out",Vegas ordered.

Pete came out with fear. He could still remember the very weird night from yesterday, but Vegas didn't look drunk anymore. In contrast he looked angry and annoyed. Pete didn't know what he remembered and Pete was scared.

He crawled out of the cage and knelt before Vegas, his head bowed, completely submissive. Vegas stared at Pete like that for a minute, when he spoke again his previous annoyance seemed to have toned down and he gave Pete a quick pat to his head.

"Good boy. Take a wash and wear a shirt and sweatpants from the closet, I will order a maid to bring some new clothes while you are taking a wash. Wear them and stay on my bed until it is time to go to my office. I will take you there today and you will learn to work for me. Understood?",Vegas asked and Pete hastily nodded.

"Yes khun Vegas", Pete remembered how yesterday Vegas made him call him just Vegas and his face reddened at the thought.

Vegas pat Pete's head again. "Good boy", he said and left the room after making a call to his maid.

Pete as ordered went to the bathroom and took a wash, he also prepared himself as he was not sure how his owner might use him there at the office and he wanted to be prepared for anything. After he has washed and came to the room wrapped in a towel he found the new clothes as promised and put then on and sat on the bed, waiting patiently for his owner.

------------------------------------------------------

About a hour later, a knock came to the door and Pete tensed up, 'is Vegas coming back?', he thought. Vegas ordered him that he will be taking him to work from today. That must be it.

The door opened to reveal a maid, she carried a suit in her hands, folded neatly. Behind her came a man, dressed in stylish clothes, wearing makeup and high boots, he was dressed to kill, a professional. Two men came behind him carrying a huge box of whatnot in it. They came in confidently. The man had a smile on his face as he greeted Pete.

He was dressed in leopard print suit with a huge overcoat and considering the humid whether happening outside , Pete highly doubted this man's survival skills. But he was handsome, dressed in a very fierce fashionable way that would catch the attention of everyone in the room. His hair was coloured a fierce red and he was wearing blue colour contacts that enhanced the colour of his hair.

He was good looking. There was no doubt in that. Pete felt very small in front of him, dressed in his white shirt and grey sweat pants, his hair still messy in the way Vegas left it.

"Hello sweetheart ",the man approached Pete with a huge smile. "Iam Tankhun Phakphum. You must be Pete Pongsakorn, the cutey Vegas is always talking about", Pete's eyes narrowed in confusion at the words but the man was talking so fast he let it go.

"So Iam a professional fashion designer, I personally designed the look of most models and actors in the Thai entertainment industry, baby wouldn't you love to know their names", he smiled and winked at Pete like they were sharing a huge secret.

"So when Vegas mentioned that you will be working as his assistant starting today I was like, No No, Mr. Theerapanyakun, that's not how you do it. It's his first day right? So let's start in style. And needless to say Vegas loved the idea", Tankhun said with a wide smile.

"Mr. Tankhun, Vegas was very annoyed by the idea", protested the man behind him sounding exasperated. He was a very tall man wearing a black suit still carrying the huge box with the help of his colleague who looked like a brainy scientist wearing glasses.

"That's true Mr. Tankhun", the glasses guy supported the tall one.

Tankhun frowned just for two seconds, but was replaced by a huge smile. "That's how my little brother shows his love. When he is annoyed that means he loves the idea", he shooed away further protests of the guys by flapping his hand at them and turned to Pete.

"Brother?",Pete whispered surprised. This was news to him.

Tankhun flapped his hands again. It seemed like he really loved to flap his hands. "Not my brother brother, more like my brother from another mother".

"Ohh", Pete responded surprised.

"We grew up together. After his parents died you know. He was Kinn's best friends and our fathers have been friends. So papa took him in.", Tankhun helpfully provided more information.

This was news to Pete. He knew about Vegas's father's death but the details were unclear to him. Obviously Pete's dad never bothered to explain himself and what he knew was rumours here and there collected together. But he knew his own father had something to do with Vegas's fathers death.

Tankhun changed the topic looking at Pete's frowning face.

"So I forget to introduce you. This is Arm", he pointed to the nerdy glasses guy ,"and Pol", he pointed to the inhumanly tall guy , "my favourite assistants", Tankhun beamed.

"Your only assistants",Arm whispered.

"Nobody else would agree to work under him",Pol added.

Tankhun frowned. "Say hello to Pete.",he said.

"Hello Pete", both Arm and Pol parroted.

'Hello",Pete replied shyly.

"Well, now the introductions are over, here I am, the great Tankhun Phakphum, the best fashionsta in the world. So get ready to be Tankhun Phakphum's, the world renowned fanshionista's first client.

Pete frowned again, didn't Tankhun said he had many models and artists as his clients, "but",he protested "You said you had clients before".

"Tomaeto, tomaato", Tankhun waved his hand away again and turned to his men again.

"Arm , Pol. Get the stuff out, it's time to turn shy, cute Pete into glamorous, sexy Pete."

They all got to work. Tankhun dragged Pete out of the bed and on to the seat infront of the dressing table. He started working on his face, hair and Pete, limited as his experience was had to agree that the man knew what he was doing.

By the time he was done and Pete was tucked into the expensive, customised suit, Pete looked sexy. Pete stared at himself in the mirror in amazement. He looked so good, he didn't know if it was a good thing or bad thing.

He was put in a white colour dress shirt and pants, with the buttons half undone. His hair was parted in the middle, different from his normal bowl cut. He was wearing long earrings. If there was anything he didn't like about his appearance it was the collar.

He touched it tentatively. It was a black leather collar that snuggled into Pete's neck, with a silver butterfly attached to the middle. It was quite beautiful, but Pete knew that wasn't it's purpose , it's purpose was humiliating him, reminding him his place, it's what Vegas wanted. Pete knew that.

Tankhun eyed Pete touching the collar. "Oh that choker. It's kind of pretty isn't it? Well, Vegas chose it, you know. That kinky bastard", Tankhun rolled his eyes to the heavens.

Pete knew that. His guess was correct. After all he was only just a pet to Vegas. A toy for him to play with. Pete still didn't know what Vegas was planning when he said he is taking to Pete to work as his assistant.

But Pete was prepared for the worst. Nothing matters anymore. He has a deal, he will survive, until he see Venice again. After that he can die in peace. He smiled a rueful smile.

"So what do you think Pete? Do you love it?", Tankhun dramatically extended his hands still flapping them about clumsily.

It was a wonder that this same man was the one who delicately applied makeup on Pete's face, brushed his hair so carefully, make every little thing in place until Pete stopped looking like himself.

The man's done a good job. He had to admit it. Plus Tankhun was looking at him so excitedly, like a little child waiting to hear a good , so Pete suppresed his painful thoughts and smiled, showing his beautiful dimples.

"Thankyou Khun. You have done a marvelous job."

Tankhun smiled widely and gave Pete a small hug, "there, I don't want to mess up your sexy look. Now we will leave for you to make the man faint with your sexiness", he gave a mischievous giggle and winked.

They turned to leave the room. Arm opened the door and Tankhun walked out, he turned back suddenly like he remembered something, "Oh I forget to tell you Pete. Vegas told you to wait for him."

Pete frowned. This was weird considering Pete was already waiting for him and even more wouldn't do much more than breathing without the devil's permission.

"Yeah, that's how I looked at him to, he is so domineering at times, Sorry, I mean all the time",Tankhun shrugged, throwing his arms in a big dramatic gesture. He lowered his voice imitating Vegas, deepening the pitch and whispering like a villain in a horror movie. "Tell Pete to ", he paused for the dramatic effect, "wait for me..",he dragged.

"The little prick." Tankhun added in his normal voice, rather affectionate though.

He winked at Pete again before he spun around and left the room like a King leaving his throne room, followed by Arm and Pol.

Pete watched him leave with a tight heart, his confusion was gone to be replaced by fear and humiliation. 'Wait for him, wait', Pete should have known there was something behind this. Pete knew what wait was, it was one of the thousands of rules the contract had, which Vegas made him sign.

Wait means sitting on his legs on the floor, with his legs parted in a "V", shape with his hands behind his back and head bent, gaze down ,well gaze on his own crotch according to Vegas, but the man was hell bent on humiliating him, for Pete it was gaze down in his mind.

So Vegas would dress him up in a customised expensive suit, doll him all up, just to make him kneel. Was this whats going to happen in the office too? Pete shuddered at the thought.

Vegas could come in any moment, he could come early to catch Pete not in position and to punish him or he could also come late to make Pete suffer longer. You can never tell with Vegas, he was too unpredictable.

So Pete hastened to the middle of the room where he was usually ordered to wait, and slowly bent to his knees, careful with his suit, he didn't want to damage it, God knows what punishment that would cause.

So pete knelt, bent on his knees, hands behind his back, his legs parted, his eyes down, waiting for his owner with a heavy heart.

Chapter Text

Hey guys,

Very bad news. I got admitted to hospital and it seemed Iam overworked and stressed. Looks like I need a break.

Unfortunately I will have to put "I don't belong to You" on hiatus too. Iam so so sorry about that. But here goes. 😭😭😭😭

Until Iam healthy and back again or have enough strength to update I will take a break 😭😭

Anyway I already updated a new chapter before this incase you guys missed it 🖤💙

Chapter Text

Hello everyone.

As you guys probably noticed I removed the hiatus label from, "I don't Belong to You".

So I will start uploading it again. Most possibly once a week. Unless I have exams or something. Or any other reason cos I have a tough life and so much work and stuff I need to handle, not to forget health reasons. 🥲

Thankyou my readers for ur well wishes and beautiful comments. You guys always make my day. Love ya 😘💙🖤

And thankyou so much my beta reader P'Jay I wouldn't be able to write without your comments and editing. Also for helping me to keep the angst at bay when I go crazy, and sometimes also forcing me to put more angst. Hehe. Also thankyou so much for helping me to remember that my health and private life always should be my priority.

Love you Bubbles 🤭🖤💙

Chapter Text

●■●■○■○■○■○■○■○■○■○■○■●■○■●■○■●■●■●●●■

Vegas was walking towards his room while cursing Tankhun in his mind. He can't lie that he didn't love the latter like a brother, but still he was the most annoying brother anyone can have. He felt sorry for Kinn at the thought that the latter actually lived with him. Vegas felt lucky comparatively. He only had to put up with Khun's antics now and and then, not every fucking day. Despite all that he loved Khun like a brother, so found it very hard to chase his importunate sibling away.

Vegas knew he fucked up when Khun found out he is getting a new assistant today by mistake and also let it slip that the said person lives in his house. He then had to lie that the person was his boyfriend, since Kinn was the only person who knew about the whole Pete fiasco. Vegas had no intention of getting anymore people involved in it. In a weird way he was almost ashamed. He knew deep down what he was doing wasn't really the best thing one could do, and he didn't want anymore disapproval in his mission for revenge. Porsche was an enough menace as it is, since that bastard Kinn couldn't keep his mouth shut.

Khun was always on the prowl for victims to try his new fashioneries on, as Tankhun himself likes to call his antics, it was with mere luck Vegas and Kinn escaped these ministrations, they both held healthy fear of Tankhun's fashion sense.

When Vegas yielded to Tankhun who was forcing himself to be the fashion designer of Vegas's supposed boyfriend's first day for work, Vegas protested only half heartedly. He knew it was impossible to change Tankhun's mind once he set his mind on something. Also a twisted part of Vegas rejoiced at the thought of putting Pete through one of Tankhun's nerve-wracking ordeals. He tried to imagine how Pete would face that very persistent personality. He chuckled at the thought of Pete been forced into some ridiculous dress that would make him look hilarious. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad, at least Vegas would get some laugh out of it in the end.

So now Vegas was walking back to his room after making sure Tankhun and his assistants have already left. He got the message from his bodyguards half an hour hour ago that the coast was clear, but he stayed away another 30 minutes for good measure. There was still the possibility of Tankhun turning round and coming back to have a last look at his masterpiece, according the words of Tankhun himself. Vegas wouldn't risk going there while Tankhun is working his magic, again his words, not Vegas's, and risk the said person trying his magic on Vegas himself. Vegas shuddered at the thought as he walked to his room.

He opened the door of the room with a smirk on his face, anticipating Pete's humiliated expression wearing whatever ridiculous dress Tankhun put him in. Vegas was sure Pete wouldn't be bold enough to take it off or do any adjustments himself. The boy was too much of a fucking coward for that, Vegas thought, forgetting that he was the cause of Pete's constant terror.

He opened the door, his gaze going directly to the bed, where he had ordered Pete to stay until Vegas came for him. But what Vegas expected to see was not what he saw. The bed remained empty and Vegas's eyes roamed the room to settle on the little figure huddled in the middle of the room, on the floor.

He stared at the little figure who looked like a fallen angel on the floor, 'angel', the word seemed to trigger a memory of Vegas, but nothing came so Vegas shook the thought away turning back to the boy on the floor. His pet looked precious. Glowing in a white suit that hugged his little body like a second skin in some parts and baggy in other parts. Pete looked perfect. But still there was something really wrong about it, because Pete wasn't obeying his orders.

His pet was half sitting and half kneeling, his legs spread and face downcast, looking at the floor. His pet looked like the statue of innocence, dressed in white like a flower of purity. His posture, the symbol of submission. His pet was an angel, with his feathers torn off. A broken angel. But for Vegas he was a demon from the hells dressed in angel clothes.

(Picture credit goes to original owner)

Vegas felt something tug at his heart. It was painful as Vegas tried to ignore the foreign feeling.

Vegas instantly recognised the position Pete was in, after all Vegas was the one who taught him that pose. His pet was in the waiting position. 'But on whose orders? And why is Pete directly disobeying Vegas's words?'

Anger flared in Vegas's mind at the question.

"What the fuck", he exclaimed angrily, stomping towards his trembling pet on the floor. He saw Pete risking a glance at him, only to look away with fear when their eyes met.

The only people that visited Pete after Vegas were Tankhun and his assistants. What the fuck did Tankhun do to him, that his pet was in this position? What did it mean? Vegas wanted answers and he would be getting them, whether it was by good means or bad, he didn't care.

He stood in front of his pet, like a volcano about to erupt. Up close Vegas could see Pete's clothes clearly. Vegas could easily recognise the brand Pete was wearing, which was pretty expensive and he knew that the suit was handmade and customised, limited edition.

He felt even more ridiculous. Why is his pet kneeling in such an expensive suit? Is this Tankhun's way of mocking Vegas's kinks? If that's the case he need to find out how Tankhun is aware of it in the first place. His adoptive brothers did know about his preferences a bit, but not to this extent.

"Get up", he barked at Pete. The latter got up to his feet trembling. His head down. That's when Vegas saw the collar in his neck. What the fuck? Vegas thought for the second time.

His pet was wearing a collar that belonged to someone else. A collar that Vegas didn't put on him. Someone else's hands put a collar on his pet, and his pet took it willingly? It didn't matter that someone was his adoptive brother. What mattered was it wasn't Vegas.

Vegas was red with rage with the thoughts of Pete's disobedience, inappropriate behaviour in front of others, and wearing someone else's collar. He gathered all the anger together and slapped Pete with his right hand, hard. The slap came unexpectedly and Pete's head moved to a side, a whimper escaping lips. Vegas could see the red mark on his cheeks and the split on Pete's lips where the palm connected, causing a drop of blood to appear.

"What the fuck are you doing?",Vegas asked angrily.

Pete whimpered not sure what was expected of him. So he did the only thing he knew how to do.

"I am sorry sir. Khun Tankhun told me to wait for you", Pete said, his voice trembling, he tried hard to blink back the tears so he wouldn't break down and cry.

But Vegas wasn't satisfied with the excuse. "Whose pet are you? Mine or Tankhun's?",he barked at Pete instead.

Pete bowed his head in shame and fear. "Yours, master. I am your pet ", he said his voice trembling.

"Then why the fuck are you obeying his orders? Why the fuck are you disobeying my orders? Are you deaf and dumb? Didn't I tell you to stay for me on the bed? Who told you to wait like this? Was it Tankhun? Are you his bitch that as soon as he said, you would go kneeling and crawling in front of him like a little bitch. Is that what you do? Go whoring around for every man", Vegas yelled at Pete mad with jealousy. He felt paranoid. What the fuck happened here?

Pete shuddered, suddenly he felt terrified. Didn't Vegas order any of this then? Is he going to get punished now because of that?

"He only dressed me up, sir ", Pete pleaded. "He then told me to wait for you. He said you told him to tell me that,sir. I am sorry. I assumed it was your orders. I thought you wanted me in the waiting position sir. I am sorry, sir. I'm sorry. Nothing happened, please. I promise I thought it was your orders, sir. I promise I thought that. Please. I only wanted to obey your orders, sir. Please.", Pete begged while blinking hard, trying to force back the tears that threatened to fall at any moment.

But Vegas was too angry to care and Pete's words entered his brain very slowly.

"Did you kneel like this infront of him you little bitch?", he yelled at his scared pet. The very image making him see red. "Are you a fucking whore that licks the shoes of everyone you meet?"

Pete trembled under the nasty words directed at him. He felt so dirty, although Vegas was wrong in this situation, he was still right. Pete was just a whore who licked anyone's boots that his father pushed into his path. He was nothing. He was a filthy whore. Vegas was right.

Although Pete felt defeated inside, he couldn't still stay mute. He was scared. He didn't want to be whipped again. He would die. So he gathered all his courage and begged.

"Please no, sir. Nobody saw me like this. I waited after everyone left. Please, sir", Pete begged with all his soul.

It took a minute for the situation to sink inside Vegas's mind. He was surprised and also relieved. His pet won't be foolish enough to lie to him after all. Anyway there were cameras in the room, so he could find out anytime he did and Vegas knew Pete knew that too.

Well , well, so Tankhun didn't make his pet kneel in a suit. For a second Vegas felt ridiculous. Why did he even entertain such a thought even for a moment? After all it's Tankhun they were talking about. The last man on earth who would take a sexual interest in Pete.

But mad Vegas was irrational. The very image of Pete kneeling like this for someone else, made him so angry, he could gouge that person's eyes out. If it had been someone other than his adoptive brother,Vegas would have already done that, but now he had to control his feelings, taking his anger out on the next easy victim instead. Vegas heaved a sigh of relief, nobody saw Pete like this. That was good news at least.

But then his eyes landed on the collar and his anger flared up again.It didn't matter what Tankhun's intentions were, his pet won't be wearing any collar other than what Vegas put on him by himself. He grabbed the collar and tucked at the buckle in anger, almost choking the person wearing it. Pete gasped and coughed trying to breath but Vegas didn't let go of his hold.

"What the fuck is this?", Vegas asked, still in his angry voice,  although his anger had subsided by this time, he still wasn't ready to forgive Pete. Afterall his pet disobeyed his direct orders.

"I don't know, sir", Pete replied crying, unable to hold it in anymore. He thought he was being obedient and finally pleasing his master. But looks like he could do nothing right. No matter how hard he tries, he always ends up doing the wrong thing. Pete felt something akin to hopelessness, weariness and helplessness engulf him. He let the feeling surround him until he felt suffocated.

"Khun Tankhun told me you chose this for me specifically. I am sorry I didn't know, sir. I thought it was true", he said while the tears slid down his cheeks.

Vegas gave a mocking laugh. "Haha, very funny.", Tankhun must have thought this was ridiculously entertaining dressing his supposed boyfriend up like this, with the little knowledge he had of Vegas's kinks. Well, Vegas thought, feeling less angry and more amused now, if Tankhun knew the truth he would run to the mountains screaming.

If he really knew what Pete was to Vegas? Tankhun's stupid heart wouldn't be able to bear the heart attack it would cause him. It was ridiculous. Well, if Tankhun was being this generous to Vegas then why shouldn't he entertain himself. Vegas thought as he tightened his hold on Pete's collar before tearing the leather strip off, leaving a dark red bruise on the latter's neck, the imprint of the collar torn off him.

"Since you are a little bitch who would wear collars anybody give you, let me give you a better collar, pet." With those words Vegas got up, went to his drawer and took out a silver dog collar.

"What's suitable for a fucking dog who would wag his tail to anyone?", Vegas pretended to ponder.

"Mmm… no more comfortable leather collars for you. A silver metal dog collar would suit the little bitch you are.", Vegas said as he put the collar around Pete's neck and tightened it until it was half choking the wearer. Pete made a little uncomfortable noise but didn't complain as the chains rested tightly on his newly made red colour bruise.

"There you are, you look like the perfect little bitch", Vegas smirked although inside he was gobsmacked how pretty Pete looked even in this position. The white colour perfectly fitting suit, snuggling to his petite body, the silver collar tightly pressed against his pale neck splattered with dark red bruises, eyes glistening with tears that added a shine to his wide brown eyes. He was just perfect, almost in an inhuman way.

"So, how should I punish you, huh? For disobeying my orders?", Vegas mocked his fingers gently running over the collar, making Pete hiss as his bruises got irritated.

Pete lowered his head. He wanted to scream and yell. Why are things getting worse and worse for him every day? Will there ever be an end to this?

"Unfortunately I am already late as it is. So I don't have time to punish you even if I wanted to. If I let this slide will you still learn your lesson?", Vegas asked Pete.

"Yes, sir", Vegas's pet mumbled, his voice hardly audible.

"And you won't dare to obey anybody else's orders except mine?", Vegas grabbed Pete's jaw harshly as he let the words spill, making his pet tremble more.

"No, sir", Pete promised feeling desperate.

"Good boy",Vegas said. He gave the kneeling boy a once over.

"It's a good thing you didn't destroy the suit kneeling like that. If you had, I would punish you so badly you will never forget it for the rest of your life", he warned, enjoying Pete's shudder that ran through his body as Vegas spat the words at him.

"Yes, sir", Pete said through tears. He felt listless. Nothing he was doing was right. It was no use living like this anymore. He couldn't bear it anymore. He wanted to live for Venice, for one more glance of his precious lifeline. But it seems like Pete won't be able to hold on for that long. He felt like a failure. "I am sorry Venice", he mumbled to himself.

Unfortunately Vegas heard that and he gave his pet a sharp glance. Trying to analyse the situation. Shit, did Vegas finally cross the line? Did he break Pete in the end. Fuck. He looked at Pete carefully. The latter still had tears on his eye and was looking down. Vegas couldn't really tell a difference looking at his physical body.

Vegas decided to let it go for now. Now he need to go to his office, fuck Tankhun, he was already a bit late now. Well, since he is the boss there was no worries, but Vegas hated being late, punctuality was another rule in his meticulous life.

"Come on pet", he said walking towards the door. "You have made me late enough already. Let's go to the office now."

Pete followed Vegas slowly, feeling lost and empty. A part of him wondered what would have happened if he had accepted the death by Vegas's hands the other day. Maybe it wouldn't have been so bad in the end. After all, death seemed so much better than what he was going through everyday. He felt weak, he was living hanging on to a thread of hope that he would see his brother one day, and at this rate it seemed so out of reach.

Was this suffering worth it anymore?

Chapter Text

Pete was going out of the house for the first time after what felt like ages. He should be excited. He was excited. But it was also dampened by his current condition. He felt nauseous,  and the sunlight shining on his skin without any barrier after days could still only do so much for him.

But Pete didn't want to let this opportunity go. He closed his eyes, inhaling deeply, letting the early morning sun gently kiss his bare skin.

Pete opened his eyes barely a second later, to hurry after Vegas who was walking along without even a glance back, not even bothered whether his pet was following him or not. Pete ran quickly to catch up, scared he would trigger Vegas to give more punishments, if the latter noticed Pete came running to him out of breath, he never commented. And they both approached the black colour bugatti that was parked not hundred meters away from the mansion door.

A bodyguard opened the door for Vegas and he got in. Pete glanced at Vegas , unsure whether he was allowed inside the expensive car, but Vegas very annoyingly motioned for him to get in. So Pete got in after Vegas, careful to stay as close to the door away from Vegas. The bodyguard closed the door after Pete and Pete stood very still now. Once again it was just him and Vegas. A screen stood between them and the driver's cabin covering the view of the back seat from the driver.

Pete tentatively glanced at Vegas. But the latter was steadily looking outside of the window from his side of the car. Imitating Vegas, Pete also looked outside from his own side. But still his body was in alert mode. He couldn't let his guard down with Vegas. That seemed dangerous to him.

Before the car started moving the door opened from Vegas's side of the car and a bodyguard handed over a lunch bag. The car filled with the aroma of food and Pete's stomach rumbled reminding him he didn't get any breakfast today. Pete turned away as much as possible trying to pretend he was oblivious to the delicious smell of food inside the car. The car finally started moving and Vegas began to open the lunch bag.

"Here", Pete heard Vegas's steady, stern voice making him quickly turn towards the demanding tone. He stared confused when Vegas handed the food back to Pete. What did that mean?

"Take it," Vegas said, sounding annoyed.

Pete quickly responded, taking the bag with both his hands. He held the bag with unsteady hands, his fingers fidgeting not knowing what was expected of him.

"Don't just stare at it. Open it and eat",Vegas said making a tutting noise, like Pete was dumb to not even understand something that simple.

Pete wanted to roll his eyes and huff, because it was Vegas's fault that he was scared to act on simplest thoughts. Vegas was like a hunter, ready to pounce at the slightest turn of leaves. Excuse him, if Pete was scared to do literally anything in the man's presence.

Pete fumbled with the bag, slowly opening it even though he was hungry as fuck. There was a lunch box inside. When he saw the box Pete wanted to laugh. He didn't expect the devil to hand him a box like that. It was a cute, ramen lunch box with a picture of a cute little noodles bowl face, and on on side of it had the words, "you make miso happy", Pete wanted to giggle. That sounded like a cute ramen joke.

(I don't know if iam accidentally promoting a lunch box. But this one is so cute. I had to add it to my story when I found it while searching for beautiful ramen dishes online. Yumm.. )

Well Pete was a hopeless ramenetic too.

The aroma intensified as Pete opened the box and his suspicions were correct, the box revealed perfectly made ramen. Pete was practically drooling as the aroma woke up all his taste buds.

'It looked so perfect. With a perfectly boiled egg and was that mushrooms? Yummm' , Pete sneaked a glance at Vegas, scared if this was another trap. His eyes met Vegas's black eyes that were staring at him steadily. When their eyes met, Pete jumped a little and looked down.

"What are you looking at? Just eat. Didn't you not have your breakfast after all?",Vegas asked, sounding amused at Pete's bewilderment.

"Yes sir",Pete nodded before hastily starting to slurp his noodles.

It tasted even better than it looked. Pete felt happy as he drank the broth and ate the noodles and the meat.

He ate fast like he had been starving although technically that wasn't true. After that initial imprisonment Vegas always made sure Pete got his meals correctly. The food they gave him was always delicious and top quality. Pete may not be happy, but at least his stomach is happy. Pete thought as he finished the ramen at breakneck speed slurping like a child.

Pete stopped eating, his body stiffening up, when he felt a hand wipe the corner of his lips. The fingers traced his lips rubbing on the little sauce there.

Vegas licked the sauce off his finger and smirked. "Delicious ", he said as Pete sat rigid, not moving anymore.

"What a messy eater. I can see it's delicious. But no ones gonna take ur food away from you pet. Eat slowly",Vegas said with a smirk, his fingers coming back to Pete's hair, tidying up whatever that got messed up from before.

Pete tried to eat slowly, which was difficult, cos now although Vegas aimed to reassure, for Pete it felt like he had introduced the element of the possibility that Vegas could actually take his food away. The thought made Pete tighten his hand around the bowl. He sneaked a glance at his master who was busy tidying up Pete's face.

He took a little tissue and dabbed at Pete's tear faced eyes causing him to close them, as he let Vegas do whatever he wanted. He tried to concentrate on eating again, but it was hard now , with Vegas's fingers running down Pete's neck adjusting his collar. He involuntarily flinched when Vegas's fingers touched his bruise, lowering his head trying to shrink back to himself.

Vegas pretended not to notice as he ran his fingers on Pete tidying whatever mess that occurred on the dressing up Pete got.

He gave a little satisfying sound at the end. "There you go pet. Perfect", he said letting Pete eat peacefully again.

After Pete was done he closed the bowl carefully and put it back on the lunch bag, zipping it up, before placing it on the seat between them. His hands trembled a bit, because Vegas wouldn't stop staring at him, it felt scrutinising to poor Pete who was feeling paranoid about the situation.

Thankfully for the rest of the car ride Vegas didn't try to touch Pete again, and Pete managed to curl up in his corner of the car, undisturbed until the car stopped at a huge 25 storey building.

Pete stared at it in awe, through the window, his mouth half open. 'Did Vegas actually work here? Or well, own this?' It looks so fancy and huge to Pete.

He didn't get out of the car on his own though, but waited unsure whether he was expected to get out. A bodyguard opened the door for Vegas and he got out. Pete kept looking at Vegas, waiting for instructions and the latter seemed to sense it because he extended his hand to Pete, from where he got off the car. So Pete slid over the car cushion and got out of Vegas's side door of the car, his small hand clutching Vegas's hand timidly.

Pete was scared, but as soon as Pete got out Vegas let his hand go causing the latter to heave a sigh of relief. It looked like Vegas decided to behave in public.

Pete felt a lot overwhelmed as they entered the building and walked along, Pete following Vegas two steps behind. As they walked along, employers kept getting up to greet Vegas or bow, and Pete hoped they wouldn't notice his timid appearance behind their boss.

They reached the elevator which looked equally fancy made of glass which seemed to glitter in the sunlight. As the door closed behind them, once again leaving them both alone, this time in the elevator.

They stood in silence but Pete didn't find comfort in it. He was in flight or fight mode, his adrenalin surging high and found it hard to calm down despite nothing happening. More it seemed peaceful more nervous Pete felt.

Finally the elevator door opened and Pete realised they are now in Vegas's personal floor. At the entrance a woman who sat on the reception greeted them. Pete bowed back to her and she gave Pete a friendly smile back, relieving the man who was finding it all suffocating.

"This is Pete, my new assistant and this is Praew, the receptionist of this floor", Vegas introduced them both and they waiid at each other, "swadee kaab", "swadee ka"

Then they walked towards Vegas's office after passing few rooms , each more fancier than the precious one.

They stopped at a little room that looked nice and cosy with a very handsome man seated in a disk. He was wearing high heeled boots and was tall, in an expensive, very professional looking suit.

He gave a smile to the boss, but the look he gave Pete seemed judgemental. His eyes lingered on Pete's neck for longer than necessary, before coming back to his eyes again. Pete wanted to cover the offending object with his palm and disappear.

"This is my secretary Tawan", Vegas's voice woke Pete up from the shame Pete was feeling at the silent contempt the man was directing him.

"Swadee kab", now Tawan said to Pete his eyes immediately changing in to a sweet expression when he met Vegas's eyes on him.

"This is Pete. He will be my assistant",Vegas said in a neutral voice.

"Swadee kab",Pete replied avoiding Tawan's eyes.

After that uncomfortable encounter Pete followed Vegas to his office, which was the fanciest room so far. Vegas went directly to the table in the middle and sat down comfortably on the chair, opening his laptop.

He opened his laptop and without even glancing at Pete ordered, "go make me a coffee, black with two tea spoons of sugar. Mild hot"

Pete looked around, as if he expected a coffee machine to appear in front of him. As Pete didn't leave, his eyes darting around Vegas looked up from the laptop.

"What the fuck are you waiting for ?",he demanded, annoyed.

"Sorry sir",Pete apologised hastily before almost running out of the room.

Once he was outside he looked around trying to find a kitchen area. After looking through all the rooms that seemed to hold no purpose, Pete finally found a room he assumed must he the kitchen area because there was a kettle in the corner. He quickly filled it with water and plugged it for it to boil. Then he started rummaging in the cupboards trying to find coffee. But he couldn't see any possible coffee bottle or anything that could resemble coffee at all.

Pete looked about helplessly. Where could this coffee be? He felt frustrated and started searching from the first cupboard again. Again he came empty handed. He searched for twenty minutes with no luck. Already the water has boiled but there was no coffee. Not even a mug. Pete felt like he was going crazy. He gathered his introvert energy all together, forcing himself that he really need to ask help from someone else now. So he gathered all his courage together.

He opened the door and looked outside, but he couldn't see the friendly receptionist, Praew anywhere. She seemed to have disappeared, and Pete knew he couldn't really go to Tawan for help.

Tears started to gather in Pete's eyes. He felt weird, that he was crying over a cup of coffee when so much shit had already happened to him so far. In the end it was something that was so simple and stupid that would make Pete cry alone in frustration.

Tears leaked out of Pete's eyes as he just stared at the kettle letting the helplessness consume him.

Suddenly he heard someone clear their throat behind him. He didn't turn back to see who it was. He couldn't. Also he couldn't stop his tears either. It seemed like there was a leak in his eyes and the liquid simply won't stop.

He felt a hand on his shoulder, the touch was gentle, it gave a soft squeeze to his shoulder. "Can I help you dear?", the voice was gentle as can be. Pete cried harder as he let the kind voice wash over him. Pete couldn't stop crying.

The hand rubbed soothing circles on his back as Pete gradually controlled his crying. He looked up feeling a bit embarrassed at his breakdown but the eyes that were looking at him did not hold any judgement. Instead he met understanding, steady eyes that gave him a soft look.

"Hi. Iam Praew. I remember you are Pete. Can I help you dear", the person said again as their eyes met.

"Where is the coffee?" Pete couldn't properly voice his question, his voice was trembling.

But the girl seemed to have no trouble understanding him. "Ahh. Mr. Vegas's special coffee. It's not here dear. It is in the other room. Let me show you. Comeon", Praew kept her voice cheerful, like she was trying to makeup for the gloom Pete was feeling.

As they walked there Praew kept the chatter, cheerful and friendly. "First day can be so overwhelming. I know", she said nodding in understanding. Suddenly her eyes sparkled. "Don't tell him I said this",she said making a shushing gesture like she was about to reveal the world's biggest secret. "Or he will fire my ass", she added. Then she giggled. "Mr. Vegas can be the biggest asshole sometimes. Well all the time I mean",she winked at Pete and made a shushing gesture again.

Despite himself Pete giggled a little. He felt better. Praew looked happier when she made Pete giggle. She almost danced her way to the room dragging Pete after her.

"Here", she said, showing Pete a non-assuming room that looked nothing like a kitchen. She opened a drawer and took out a kettle and a little coffee bottle.

The bottle held the name of an expensive brand, and Pete could see that it was obviously Vegas's.

Praew opened a mineral water bottle and powered it to the kettle. Always use mineral water when making coffee for him, he is a weird freak", Praew winked at Pete.

Pete laughed. That certainly sounded weird. Boiling mineral water. Who does that?

Then she opened the coffee bottle and put some in to the mug. "Make sure. Two tea spoons of coffee and same amount sugar. No milk."

Pete nodded. He could remember the same instructions from Vegas's mouth too and he felt safe.

"Now let's wait for the water to boil",Praew said. She then sat on the counter but as soon as she did a bell rang and she jumped down like the counter burned her ass. "Shit", she exclaimed, "I have to go. But remember to...", her voice was cut short when the bell rang again and she ran off cursing, "the asshole will have my ass".

Pete looked at her leaving feeling sorry. But he felt much much better now. He felt less insecure, Praew made him laugh. Pete carefully wiped his face, making sure no traces of his crying was left, as he waited for the water to boil.

Finally the water boiled and Pete poured some into the mug and mixed. He felt glad Praew gave him the important advises. Otherwise the asshole would have handed him his ass literally, unlike Praew's case. Wait, but, who knows how many people Vegas tortured or fucked. For all he knew Praew easily could be one of his fuckbuddies. Pete felt bitterness at the thought. Never mind. Pete finished mixing the coffee and carried the mug slowly to Vegas's room. He knocked on the office door, a voice said come in and Pete went inside tentatively and placed the mug on the tea cossier in front of Vegas.

Vegas glanced at his watch.

"You are late",Vegas said as Pete kept the coffee in front of him.

"Sorry sir",Pete's voice trembled a little. In his panic he had forgotten that he wasted lots of time at the wrong kitchen.

Add to Pete's humiliation Tawan was sitting in the front of Vegas's desk, reading him a report. It seemed like Pete had interrupted whatever discussion they were having. He gave Pete a dirty look.

Meanwhile Vegas took a small sip out of his mug. A sudden crash, Pete hissed as out of nowhere few droplets of hot coffee fell on his thigh and legs.

"Are you that incapable ?",Vegas yelled as he threw the mug and the coffee on to the floor where the mug broke to pieces and the coffee stained the floor.

"It took you more than one hour to make a simple cup of coffee and you can't even make it right ", he continued to yell at the cowering Pete.

Pete bowed his head wishing he could hide. "Sorry sir", he whispered.

"I can't drink your sorry. Go make another cup", Vegas ordered harshly. Pete turned away to go, his body trembling.

Pete met Tawan's eyes as he turned to go. There was a gleam in the latter's eye and he gave a condemning smile to Pete.

"Sir ", Tawan said as Pete was leaving. "Shall I call in for a maid to clean up", his voice was extremely polite, but his eyes had a sinister gleam.

"No", Vegas ordered. "Pete will do that now, won't he? Since it's his incapable behaviour that made this happen", he turned towards Pete who had stopped walking. "Don't you think it's unfair to make the maids work more because you are just stupid?"

Pete nodded a little, "yes sir", he felt so tired, but Vegas had already given the answer to his mouth.

"Good, then what are you waiting for?",Vegas smirked so Pete bend down looking at the mess. He picked a piece of the broken mug and suppressed the pained hiss when the ceramic cut his palm where he touched. He let go quickly glancing at Vegas to make sure he didn't see anything, before timidly getting up.

"I will go and get a broom sir",he whispered.

Vegas didn't even looked at Pete but said, "I don't want a running commentary pet. Just do your job and go away".

Pete blushed with humiliation and left quickly out of the office. He squeezed his palm trying to stop the blood flow. He was careful not to touch his expensive suit, didn't want to ruin that and bring himself more trouble. He is in enough trouble as it is.

This time Pete was luckier and found some tissues quickly. He pressed some tissues to his palm and held it until the bleeding subsided. Still holding the tissues he started looking for a broom. Luckily he found a little janitor's closet and it had everything he wanted. A broom, something to sweep the glasses into, a polythene bag and so on.

He carried all of them to the office and did his job, sweeping the glass away before using some tissues to clean the coffee. He used his right hand as his dominant hand was throbbing in pain due to the cut.

After he was done wiping the floor he got up to he was getting up to his feet when someone grabbed hold of his hand and hauled him up.

"You are lucky we have an audience pet. Otherwise I would have made you lick that clean ", a voice whispered in his ear. It was the devil, Vegas and the painful cry Pete responded with was not because of the pain and humiliation he felt at the words, but because Vegas's hand unknowingly pressed against the cut on his palm.

Pete tried to unsuccessfully withdraw his hand, his face grimacing with pain and Vegas didn't let go, looking at him carefully. Vegas was confused for a second. But then he looked between their hands and saw the blood. "What the fuck?",he exclaimed closely inspecting Pete's palm.

For a minute his eyes held worry and concern. But then he let Pete's hand go with with scoff. "Idiot",he exclaimed. "Can't you do anything right at all".

Pete didn't reply but just stared at his feet, letting Vegas say all the hateful things he wanted. Pete didn't care anymore.

"Go get the cut cleaned up properly. I don't want blood everywhere. And then bring me my coffee ",Vegas decided that he had bullied Pete enough for the day, so added helpfully, "Don't bring the coffee too hot or cold. Okay?"

"Yes sir",Pete nodded and quickly left the room carrying the broom and everything.

Pete put the things back to where they were and disposed the broken mug to the trash can. Then he washed his hand again, his palms was still bleeding a little. Vegas had ordered him to get it treated, the devil would probably punish him again if he got the blood on anything. So Pete searched for a first aid kit but couldn't find one. He sighed, he really needed someone to give him a tour in the floor, cos Pete can't find anything it seemed. Praew has totally disappeared too it seemed.

Pete made a makeshift bandage out of the tissues instead and tightened them on his cut. That seemed to stop the bleeding at least. Now for the coffee.

This time it was easier and when the coffee was done, Pete waited for it to cool down for sometime.

When it finally seemed the right temperature Pete went back to the office. He knocked on the door and waited until he heard the come in. When he went in this time it was only Vegas in the office.

Pete placed the coffee on the table and looked at Vegas this time careful to maintain some distance incase the man decided to hurl the coffee again.

Vegas brought the cup close to his face inhaling the smoke. He put it back on the cossier and glanced at Pete making the latter straighten up.

"Come here ",Vegas ordered. Pete came near hesitatingly.

"Sit down",Vegas gestured to his lap.

Pete felt himself go red. It was true that he had already done so many intimate things with the man and this was nothing, but still they were actually in a workplace and it hit different. But he quickly sat down though, he didn't want to anger Vegas.

"Good boy",Vegas praised when Pete snuggled on his lap comfortably. Despite his terror Pete had now been so familiarised with Vegas's body, he felt like he went into pet mode when their bodies touched. His body seemed to melt and merge into the other's body.

Vegas took the coffee cup mug in his right hand and held Pete’s left wrist with his left. If he noticed the makeshift bandage he didn't say anything.

Instead Vegas's fingers lightly touched the skin where he cut Pete before. There was no scar there now, as it had been a superficial wound. But having Vegas's fingers graze the same skin so lightly made Pete shiver.

Vegas poured a little coffee on to Pete's wrist. The boy squirmed, the coffee was still hot and it burned a little.

"Did that burn you pet?",Vegas asked.

Their eyes met and Pete shuddered when the black orbs seemed to consume him.

"A little ",Pete mumbled.

"A little or more than little",Vegas asked, his voice so serious.

"More than little ",Pete agreed his voice low.

"Good boy",Vegas praised and used a wet tissue to wipe the coffee off Pete's wrist.

"When the coffee burns a little that means it's the right temperature. Not more than little or less than little. Understood?",he asked throwing the tissue to the bin and getting a tube of aloe out of the drawer.

"Yes sir",Pete said his voice steadier now. Only think that ran his through his head as he watched Vegas applying aloe gel gently onto his wrist, that it was a really fucked up way to check if the coffee was hot enough.

After he put the gel away Vegas still didn't let go of Pete's hand. Instead his hands moved to the makeshift bandage and made a tutting disapproving noise as he removed it, discarding it to the same bin.

He took a first aid box from a drawer and started applying antiseptic on the cut cleaning it. It stung but Pete didn't make any sound. He was prepared this time. After that Vegas put a little antibiotic cream and applied a gauze swab and a plaster.

He then let go of Pete's hand but still kept his other hand on Pete's waist keeping him still.

"There you go pet. Ask Tawan to show you around the floor so you know where everything is.",he said and gave Pete a little pat on his head before pushing him out if his lap.

Pete got up to his feet a little unsteadily. He gave a quick bow to his boss and fled the room as quickly as he can.

His mind was in chaos as he left. He hated Vegas, but he also hated himself. He hated his life, even more than he hated Vegas. He felt like it was his own fault that all the shit kept happening to him, Pete's father hated him, now Vegas hates him. Pete felt like he existed just to make people hate him, he was no good, that's why people hated him.

Vegas's bipolar behaviour confused him. He had let his guard down before the man too many times, starving anytime the man showed him even the littlest bit of kindness. But that had come to bite Pete's ass too many times when the bipolar guy just snapped the next second.

This felt like a similar situation, Vegas hurting him and then being kind. He touched his wrist where the aloe cooled his skin, he touched the coolness revelling on the feeling before pressing hard on the little burn letting the previous feeling of pain travel through his skin. Pete realised he didn't hate the pain. It almost gave him some release, so he pressed harder on the skin, irritating it. He watched as the skin turned redder and redder under his nails, but Pete didn't stop pressing.

The pain, he could feel the pain, it was setting Pete free.

■●■●■●■○■●■●■●■●■○■●■○■○■●■●■●■●■●■●■●

Chapter Text

Few hours passed uneventfully. Pete very reluctantly went to Tawan for an office tour. He was full of trepidation as he knocked on the door. He knew the man didn't like him already.

To say Tawan was annoyed by the request was an understatement. He just gave Pete a look that screamed, 'are you kidding me?', and then directed Pete to Praew for the job.

For a minute Pete was happy. This was like a win win situation. He didn't need to suffer Tawan's judgmental eyes through a tour and Praew seemed nice so far.

But that only lasted for a short while. Pete felt scared. Vegas sent him to Tawan for the tour and Pete didn't want to disobey. The current issues he had with Vegas are more than enough.

"But Khun Vegas told me to get the tour from you", so Pete said when Tawan said not to bother him and go to Praew. The look Tawan gave Pete when the words left his mouth was murderous.

But Pete didn't flinch. He didn't like this man, but he wasn't scared of him. He was scared of Vegas though. So he stood stubbornly at the door like a little puppy refusing to move.

Tawan got to his feet and stomped towards Pete. Pete wanted to turn and flee, but he held his ground. He has had people storming angrily towards him so many times, mostly the men his father owed money to. Well, if Pete managed to handle them he could surely handle this arrogant man. So he didn't move when Tawan came and poked Pete's chest trying to intimidate him.

"Get the fuck out of here before I make you",when Tawan spoke he was shaking with anger.

"No", Pete was stubborn. "Khun Vegas ordered this."

Tawan smirked. "If you don't leave now I will tell Khun Vegas."

Pete still refused to budge. "Tell him then. He ordered me".

Tawan frowned for two seconds. But then his face changed again and he smiled. It was a cunning, triumphant smile. "I can tell Khun Vegas anything I want. Do you want to make a bet which one of us he will believe?"

Pete's shoulders slumped. He knew what the man said was true. He was fighting with Tawan not to get in trouble. So if he got in trouble in a different way that would lose his original purpose. He had to back down.

He made a little bow. He contemplated whether he should say sorry or not. He decided to throw his pride out of the window. Pete wasn't in a position where he could afford to pick up fights. Especially not with someone close to Vegas, who also seemed to hate Pete's guts.

So he mumbled an apology and quickly got out of the room to go and find Praew.

He found Praew sitting at her desk, at the reception. She was on a call, busy, so Pete awkwardly stood some distance away, his introvert screaming inside. Although Pete had already been acquainted with her and marked her as an incredibly nice person in his book, he still felt awkward. He didn't want to be a burden.

But his fears jumped out of the window when Praew looked at him with a kilowatt smile apologising for leaving Pete earlier to his own devices. Pete smiled back and thanked Praew profusely, although he still had some nasty time with Vegas despite everything,  still he knew he would have been in lot more trouble if not for Praew, so he was thankful.

He asked Praew whether she could show him around and Praew agreed with a big smile.

The afternoon passed pleasantly after that.

Pete enjoyed the tour with Praew very much, feeling grateful to have someone who talked to him like a normal person. Like a friend not holding back. He wasn't a pet, just a regular person joking around with his peers. And Praew was funny and playful, making jokes about their boss every five minutes which made pete crack up every time. Praew was an extrovert to the boot and seemed to adopt shy introvert Pete under her wing, and Pete felt grateful. Praew didn't force Pete to talk. In contrast she was happy to talk for both of them. Pete enjoyed her company very much. He was feeling happy again after what felt like years. Praew made him laugh.

Praew showed him everything and even quizzed Pete to make sure he remembered everything regarding the devil, Praew's words not Pete's. Pete laughed as he answered to Praew's demanding questions. In the end Praew gave him a pass, he is successfully ready to be the assistant of the devil now. Pete laughed, the way Praew made everything more fun than it really was, was nice.

Pete was cackling up at a particular joke Praew made when he saw Praew's eyes widen up. She was looking over Pete's shoulder. Pete's smile dropped, his body was alert again as it seemed to sense the danger behind him. He turned around slowly, but before he could fully turn around, he felt a heavy hand land on his shoulder.

Pete trembled and stopped moving. He knew it was the devil, Vegas. Pete didn't have any courage to look up at him.

"So this is how it is. Just on the first day for work and I find you playing around, directly disobeying my orders",Vegas's cold voice greeted Pete's ear and Pete felt his lips and mouth get dry with fear. He opened his mouth to reply, but the words seemed stuck in his throat.

"Are you having fun, Pete?", Vegas's fingers tightened in a harsh grip on Pete's shoulder.

"I...", Pete tried to speak, but was cut off by Vegas's voice.

"You", Vegas said looking at Praew in front of him, "you are fired", his voice was harsh.

Praew seemed to open her mouth to say something, but meeting Vegas's eyes she closed it, she knew better than to argue with the devil.

"Get out of my sight", Vegas ordered and after giving a quick bow she turned around and fled the field.

Pete felt his head was about to explode. Did he already got someone fired? And someone who had been so nice to him, Pete felt like a curse. His own life is destroyed, but now he is spreading his destruction to other's too.

Pete felt tears drip down his eyes, when Vegas dragged him to his office by his collar Pete didn't protest, and went after him, as tears ran down his eyes. Praew would never forgive him, he felt like a terrible person.

When they entered the office, Vegas's grip didn't loosen on Pete's collar. In contrast it seemed to tighten and he half choked Pete dragging him to his desk. Vegas sat down dragging Pete with him making the latter kneel on the floor in front of him. He raised his hand and Pete flinched like he was expecting to be hit.

Vegas swallowed his anger with difficulty and instead grabbed Pete's hair making his head turn up to meet Vegas's.

"I give you one day of freedom and you have already forgotten who you belong to pet", Vegas smiled, a nasty smile that screamed evil.

"You think you are in a position to flirt with someone. Huh?", Vegas snickered. "You are mine pet, mine to play with, mine to destroy. Everything", Vegas tightened his grip on Pete's hair and grabbed his jaw with the other hand, "this whole body it belongs to me. Do you understand?", he asked tightening the grip on the jaw leaving a bruise.

"Please, sir", Pete gathered all his courage when he realised the longer he kept his mouth shut the worse the misunderstanding and it's consequences will be. "Please, I didn't flirt with her, sir."

Vegas laughed. "Then why the fuck you told Tawan you want to have a tour with my receptionist? Huh? How dare you fucking disobey me? Or are you deaf?", Vegas yelled the last words. "Should I scream every word into your ear for you to get it through this thick skull of yours?"

"Please, I didn't. Tawan told me to go to her", Pete pleaded. He felt desperate. He had to make this right. He had to.

Vegas laughed again. "You are really something, huh? Trying to pull off something like this. Enjoying lying to me, pet?"

"Please I swear on my life", Pete pleaded.

"Really?",Vegas smirked raising and eyebrow. "So what about on Venice's life ?", he smiled.

Pete shuddered, "Yes, sir. I swear on Venice's life", his voice was trembling but he sounded determined at the same time. He knew he was telling the truth.

Vegas gave Pete a hard look. If one thing Vegas realised during his period with Pete was, Pete might be a terrible person, but he really loved his brother. He loved his brother more than his life, that was apparent, so if he said something like this it could hardly not be true. But on the other hand Vegas wasn't sure how far Pete would go to be manipulative. After all he was the son of the man who faked to be his father's best friend for years.

"Let's assume that was true for a minute", Vegas managed to keep his voice sarcastic, "even then you still disobeyed me. Didn't I already tell you to always obey me? Not other people. Do you want me to remind you of that again?", Vegas made his voice sound sickly sweet his fingers running over Pete's hair before tugging at it making a pained sound escape.

"I'm sorry. " Pete started crying. "Tawan threatened me, he told me he would lie to you if I don't obey, please. I was scared. I am sorry. I am so scared. Please don't fire Praew, please. It's my fault. I was scared. I asked her to show me around because I was scared. Please punish me instead!"

Pete's first words made Vegas perk his ears. Is Pete saying the truth after all? Tawan was the best secretary, but still Vegas won't put this kind of behaviour past him, it's another reason why he was hired. It helped Vegas when he was dealing with other  companies, to make the best deals.

But the last words made Vegas angry again. Why is Pete so concerned about a woman he didn't even know? Punish me instead, indeed. Trying to play the hero. Is Pete that desperate for a woman's touch? Vegas felt anger simmer through him at the thought of someone else touching his pet.

Vegas's hand went to Pete's neck. "Why the fuck do you want to be punished for some woman? Are you that desperate you slut? Ready to fuck any woman who looks at you", he tightened his grip, making Pete choke a little, "Then unfortunately for you that woman is already very happily married. Just because she is friendly don't think she would accept someone like you. Look at you. Who would even want you? So it's no use. Stop being a fucking slut". Pete felt himself burn with pain and humiliation at the degrading words thrown to him, but he swallowed his feelings. He had to make this right. He won't destroy someone else's life too.

So Pete still begged. "It's my fault please. Don't fire her", he pleaded.

Vegas looked at Pete, what the fuck was he saying? He couldn't believe him.

"What do you want? Even if I don't fire her, I would transfer her to another floor and make sure you won't ever see her again. And even if you did see her she would hate you for making her lose this position. So you won't gain anything. Stop bugging", Vegas said angrily.

"I don't care. Please don't fire her. I don't want to destroy other people's lives too. Please punish me instead", Pete kept begging although he knew he is making Vegas angrier and angrier, which would be bad for Pete's health.

Vegas laughed, "punish you huh? Ofcourse you will be punished. Do you think you can disobey me like this and then just get over it?", Vegas raised an eyebrow at Pete in a mocking manner while his hands found Pete's neck choking it, a finger breath above from where the collar that lay snugly on its wearer.

"I will punish you so bad that you will never forget it ever in this pathetic life of yours",Vegas said while slowly squeezing the life out of Pete. "And I will make sure that woman will never get a job in this industry too", Vegas knew he was bluffing at this point, he had nothing against Praew, he knew she was crazy about her husband, and honestly Vegas wasn't even going to fire her, only transfer her somewhere Pete would never see her, but Vegas was mad at his pet.

That his pet would have audacity to try to stick himself to a woman. Did he actually expect that would help him anyway? It made Vegas so mad. According to Tawan the little bitch even had not bothered to come to him about the tour. Tawan had assumed after seeing them together that Vegas had ordered it and only mentioned it in passing.

After hearing the words Vegss had abandoned their discussion mid conversation to go chasing after his disobedient pet. Now he will make sure his pet would never attempt anything like this ever again.

Pete's eyes poured tears as Vegas's hands choked him mercilessly. He tried to remove the hands that held him in an iron grip. Small noises escaped him as he tried to clear his airway to no awhile.

Vegas felt like Pete looked so beautiful like this in front of him. Kneeling before him, crying silent tears, his face slowly turning red with the venous pooling, his hands wrapped around Vegas's trying to remove them in a useless attempt, Pete looked like a perfect pet. His devil dressed as an angel.

He let Pete go when he started turning purple. He had no intention of killing Pete. Only hurting him badly. Pete coughed and gagged, tears and drool streaming out of him as he tried to clear up his trachea. The collar made the experience worse because it still held Pete in a lighter grip, although it was light it was still a grip and wasn't helping when Pete was in pain, coughing and gagging on his own saliva trying to breath again.

He coughed for a long time on the floor, on his all fours, while Vegas sat infront of him like a king looking at a peasant. Finally Pete looked up at Vegas through his teary eyes. Vegas smirked and motioned for Pete to come closer.

Pete crawled to him fearfully, and Vegas dragged him closer so Pete knelt before Vegas between his legs.

"Open your mouth",Vegas said and Pete obeyed. There was still drool coming from both side of his mouth, but Vegas didn't seem to care as he ran his thumb on Pete's lips and the inner lining of his mouth.

Pete knew what was going to happen next from his former experiences. Vegas was going to use his mouth , so he prepared himself mentally for the expected blowjob.

Vegas's thumb ran over Pete's teeth, left to right and back again, his other four fingers were tight on the underside of Pete's jaw.

"Should I get rid of these first", Vegas said suddenly as his thumber lingered on the sharp point of one of Pete's canines.

"All of these", Vegas ran his thumb over the teeth again back and forth "that would clear the hassle of having to worry about your teeth when I fuck this warm mouth of yours"

Pete wanted to bite the finger off the man so badly, he felt like he was going mad, he wanted to sink his teeth in his torturer's throat and tear it apart before running far far away.

"Iam afraid you will have to live on only liquid for food afterwards.",Vegas gave a mock sympathetic smile. He pretended to contemplate.

"Now that would be such a hassle won't it? Do you want me to buy you a new pair of teeth pet", he turned Pete's face to meet his eyes. "What do you think?"

All Pete could think of was how much he hated this man. He hated him so much. He wanted to kill him amd then End how own pathetic existence.

Vegas could see the hatred in his pet's eyes. He found it amusing. "No?", he cooed. "You are right though. Its too much of a hassle. Plus you will look so ugly without the teeth. I dont want an ugly pet, you are already ugly enough",Vegas said cringing inside at his own untruth, because to be honest, Vegas had never seen a boy prettier than Pete. He watched Pete's body trying to curl up on himself at the imminent threat as well as the harsh words.

Vegas let Pete's face go and took his hands in his own instead. Pete's hands trembled and he looked like he wanted to snatch them back.

Vegas looked at Pete's fingers his figer tips running over the finger nails slowly. He took one of Pete's hands to his mouth slowly biting on a nail, licking it.

"Still ready to be punished in her place?", Vegas smiled as he bit harder on the finger, Pete's hand trembling wanting so badly to drag his hand away.

Pete didn't know what to reply. He knew Vegas is a cruel man who would do cruel things to his body. He saw already evidence of that in the gross, mutilated body in the basement, and also on his own body. The bruises from his harsh handling, and worst of all the fading welts from the whip Vegas punished him with.

He couldn't say yes, he couldn't, he was so terrified.

Pete had wanted to live , wanted to live for Venice. Despite everything that happened to him he had cared for his life, he had hopes. But now, Pete felt like he couldn't care anymore. Vegas could kill him if he wanted. Pete didn't have the strength to fight. He was so tired. Better to end this pathetic life that not only destroyed him but also other people who Pete cares about, or was nice to Pete. Pete wanted to die. He was ready to die. Death is better than this. He couldn't live like this anymore. His tears stopped at this realisation.

"Khun Vegas", he looked up, blinking furiously to get rid of the pathetic tears. Pete's tear rimmed red eyes met Vegas's black ones.

"Can you..", Pete's voice trembled, "can you kill me instead?". They stared at each other. Two pairs of eyes, one that was calm, ready to succumb to his fate, the other full of disbelief like their owner wasn't the cause for destroying a man's life completely.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Chapter Text

(Picture credit goes to original creator)

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Vegas sat at the desk in his office. He was watching the CCTV clips of the day. He could see what Pete said was right, clear as the day. Tawan had been rude to his pet, and his pet had been stubborn too, clinging to the fact that he must obey Vegas somehow. It touched  Vegas, his pet wanted to obey him.

When Tawan threatened him and Pete apologised Vegas felt his heart squeezing. His pet is apologising to someone else when he wasn't even in the wrong. It was Vegas's fault. Vegas has reduced Pete to that state. But now it didn't even belong to him alone, instead Vegas has to endure watching Pete fragile in front of others. Vegas clenched his fists at the thought. He will make sure nobody else will touch his pet ever, neither physically nor mentally. Nobody will be allowed to bully him except Vegas.

Pete had requested for death and Vegas felt goosebumps run through his body. He realised he had achieved his revenge already. Pete might be alive in front of him, but he has killed him already mentally. Maybe it would have been more merciful if he had tortured and killed Pete the day he was brought here.

But that day when he saw the small body been dragged by his bodyguards to the cell he knew he won't be killing the boy anytime soon. He tried to pretend to everyone and his own self that he was only putting it off because he wanted to torture him more, and it did workout, but Vegas realised he would never be able to kill him in cold blood.

But now, he had killed him mentally. His pet begged him for death, after he had endured Vegas's cruelty for so long. And how should Vegas respond? This should be the time that Vegas gets rid of the boy, finishes his revenge, and ends everything for once and for all. But the thought of Pete disappearing from his life made Vegas feel sick.

He didn't know when this happened. That he could still hate someone and want someone concurrently . What was so special about Pete? Was it how he suffered everything so beautifully, or his innocent face and passive behaviour that made Vegas feel angrier or his deep love for his brother to which he seemed to clung to whatever Vegas put him through?

But one thing was apparent to Vegas, it was no use fighting with his thoughts and feelings, he needed Pete. He needed Pete alive more than his thirst for revenge. And Pete will be his, his alone, to punish or cherish, and nobody else will be allowed to bully him, he will be Vegas's, only his.

After Pete's request that chilled Vegas bone deep, he had put the matter on hold until he further investigated it.

"What the fuck are you saying?", Vegas had lost his cool and yelled at Pete demanding answers.

"Can we go back on the deal?",Pete said in a small voice.

"No",Vegas's voice was gruff as the reality sink into him. He is going to lose his pet. "I.. no.. you will finish the tour with Tawan and I will punish you later", he all but pushed Pete away from him like he was scared to touch him even anymore.

He watched numb as his pet went to the sink in the corner washing his face and trying to look presentable again. Thankfully Tankhun had used high quality makeup and after an initial wipe down Pete started to look as good new.

After that Pete had left to Tawan to finish his tour. He was unsteady on his feet, walking out of the room like he was in a daze. The eyes that stared after Pete's retreating form looked equally dazed. But Vegas still had the presence of mind to give Tawan a call and order him to show Pete around. Tawan was all polite and smiles on the phone. Vegas knew they were fake, and now he felt angry looking at the proof of his false accusations.

But right now Pete was with Tawan, and God knows what his cunning secretary might be putting his pet through. Vegas felt like a monster, he had send his pet to the same person that falsely accused Pete causing him much fear and distress.

Vegas gritted his teeth. He had to get his pet back right now. Vegas quickly reached for his phone to demand Nop to get his pet back immediately. His hands clenched on his phone as he took the call. He has been such a fool, he hated Pete but to be blinded to this extent, when he already knew about his secretary's character, he felt self-disgust.

He waited for Pete, while he was waiting his conscious seemed to be mocking him. What made Vegas a better person to Pete than Tawan when he had done worse, hanging Pete an inch way from life. How would, getting Pete to come to him make the situation any better at all?

A knock came on the door and Vegas sighed both with relief and sorrow. He glanced at the door through which Pete timidly entered. Pete glanced at Vegas like he was seeking permission, and when Vegas gestured Pete towards the corner of the office where the desk allocated for his personal assistant sat, Pete gave a quick bow and scrambled to his seat as fast as he could.

Pete sat down huddling in the big chair, looking like he was trying to blend into the soft leather that made the seat. He looked so small like that, Vegas felt a tug in his heart. He still had to make everything clear with his pet, because no matter his anger or revenge, he owed his pet an apology because he had been wrong and his pet had been right.

Vegas got up to his feet, walking towards his pet instead of ordering his pet to come to him. He looked directly at Pete as he walked and he could see that his pet was trembling. He fiddled with his fingers while his body seemed to sink deeper into the chair trying to hide in it. His small body was shaking so much, vibrating like a leaf. When Vegas came and stood in front of Pete, Pete got up to his feet unsteadily. Vegas sat on the chair his pet vacated and pulled him down onto his lap.

His pet squirmed on his lap and Vegas suppressed his urge to groan as his member felt a delicious thrill at Pete's soft body on him. He blinked his horny thoughts away, he had a task in hand.

He put his hand on Pete's head giving a soft pat to his scared pet. Why is his pet trembling so much? Did he think Vegas would carry his threats from before now? He probably thought that, Vegas could see Pete's clenched fists like he is hiding his fingers from Vegas. Vegas patted Pete's head hoping to calm him down. But longer Vegas stayed silent worse his pet seemed to react. So finally Vegas opened his mouth. "I am sorry, pet."

Vegas practically saw how Pete's eyes widened at the words. He blinked at Vegas unsurely and Vegas wanted to squeeze the baby, who looked so adorable blinking innocently up at him.

"I am sorry, pet ", he repeated because Pete looked like he couldn't believe his ears.

"You are correct. I was wrong about Tawan. I'm sorry. You are a good pet. I am proud of you", Vegas kept a flow of words as he rubbed his pet's head and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.

Pete didn't say anything, and Vegas was puzzled. Why is Pete not looking relieved? Nor looking happy that Vegas is apologising to him?

Much to Vegas's horror Pete suddenly started crying as Vegas kept patting his head. He kept on crying despite Vegas's efforts to console him.

"Pete, Pete", Vegas called out. "Why are you crying? I'm sorry. What's wrong? Are you in pain somewhere?", Vegas knew ot was a stupid question. Obviously his pet was not okay and the fault was in Vegas's hands.

He hugged Pete tightly, resting Pete's face on his own neck with one hand while rubbing his pet's back soothingly up and down with the other hand.

After Pete's cries quietened down to sobs Vegas turned Pete's face to look at him.

"What do you want, pet?", Pete's tear stained face scrunched up to a cute frown at Vegas's words.

"What do you want? As a sorry", Vegas elaborated as Pete obviously seemed puzzled at the words.

Pete blinked. Was Vegas really giving him anything? But he knew this time not to believe him much. Vegas was a crazy bipolar manic whose words could never be taken at face value. He might say sorry now and let Pete ask for whatever he wants only to bark at him the next second and punish. So he didn't request anything, pursing his lips in anger, Vegas's words meant nothing.

When Pete still didn't speak Vegas got a little annoyed. Instead of looking happy, why is his pet looking at him with eyes that seemed to scream liar. He knew Pete's feelings were eligible, he had played with his pet's feelings one too many times for him to be not wary. But that didn't mean Vegas wasn't annoyed at the lack of excitement his pet showed. He felt like a cat lover deprived of a cat's attention after trying to tempt it with tasty snacks.

"Come on, what do you want, pet?", he asked again with a sigh.

Pete heard the sighing instead of expected anger from Vegas, he looked at Vegas closely like trying to peep into his soul to see what his real intentions were. If Vegas was really serious about this offer maybe Pete could ask him for something. Pete knew he couldn't ask for his freedom, considering the question itself carried the word pet in it, but maybe something else important for Pete.

"Can you not fire Praew?" ,Pete finally said in a small voice. He was unsure to ask this and bring back Vegas's anger and jealousy from before followed by baseless accusations. But Pete felt like he owed the woman this at least for everything that happened.

Vegas's face darkened. He gave his pet a chance to ask for anything and here he is trying to use it on some woman. Vegas felt the familiar anger and jealousy try to take control. But this time he fought hard with the feelings, clenching his fist, controlling himself.

"I am gay, sir", Pete said suddenly.

Vegas's eyes widened at this sudden declaration out of nowhere.

Pete gave a little smile, his dimple showing, the smile carried more pain than happiness, but still it was a smile.

"I don't like women, sir. I am gay", Pete repeated.

Vegas felt exposed and happy at the same time. He didn't expect Pete to detect his jealousy and respond to it quickly. But he was too relieved by the revelation of Pete's sexual orientation to care right now. But the words confused Vegas even more now. If Pete was gay and had no interest in that woman, why is he so concerned about her.

"Why? What do you gain by her not getting fired?", Vegas asked genuinely puzzled.

"I don't gain anything, sir. I just don't want to drag her into my mess. I don't want to feel the guilt of that", Pete replied honestly.

Vegas was more puzzled. Why would Pete be guilty, it's not his fault. If Vegas fired her that's on Vegas, how can it be Pete's fault? Especially since Pete himself was about to be punished unfairly.

"It's not your fault. You were also going to be punished too", Vegas said. Pete didn't reply to that, but Vegas could see in Pete's eyes that he still thought it was his own fault. Vegas tried to understand this man infront of him.

Even back then, and even now Pete didn't seem to prioritise his own problems. Putting others before him. Venice was the first one, but he was Pete's brother so that was understandable. But now it's not understandable. Vegas's headached. Isn't this how good people are? But Pete didn't belong to that category, right?

Vegas's head was spinning at this direction of thoughts. So he pushed them out his mind turning back to his pet, about his request.

"You are cleared of that wrong, pet, so obviously my receptionist won't be fired either. Ask for something else", Vegas said.

Pete's shoulders slumped with relief at the words. He felt like something heavy was lifted off his shoulders. He turned to Vegas, his mind wondering, what did he want? He knew what he wanted already though.

Pete looked into Vegas's eyes contemplating whether he should risk voicing it. Vegas looked back at Pete steadily.

"Can I see Venice?", he asked finally.

"No",Vegas's words almost cut off Pete's request.

Pete felt annoyed. What's the use of granting him a request if only to say no that quickly. "Can I at least know whether he is okay?", Pete's voice choked at the words. This is what he prayed for day and night, not for his freedom.

"He is alive and well. Ask for something different", Vegas said again.

Pete felt relieved. Venice was well. Those were the best words he had heard during his whole stay with Vegas.

He pondered on what to ask. He knew something he wanted to ask Vegas, but it felt futile to ask that, Vegas would surely say no or get angry over it. But maybe it was a gamble worth taking. Pete brought all his courage together.

"Can you not have sex with me?", Pete said his voice almost inaudible. Vegas scoffed, which made Pete think he was going to refuse. Pete tried to get up from where he was sitting on the other man's lap. But Vegas's hands only tightened around Pete making that feat impossible.

"When did I have sex with you without your consent, pet?", Vegas whispered into Pete's ear, his breath felt hot against Pete's ear lobe.

Pete wanted to scream in anger, everything Vegas did to him was without consent. Is the man that stupid he doesn't know what consent means?

"First time we had sex you begged me to fuck you", Vegas said smirking when he saw Pete looking at him accusingly. "Tell me if I'm wrong, pet?"

Pete remembered that day, Vegas had been nice to Pete that day, he was sexy and handsome, he was kind to Pete, so Pete wanted that. Pete felt deceived thinking back. Vegas must have enjoyed winning Pete's trust to just destroy him like that the next day.

Pete felt tears coming back at the thought but forced them off. "Why did you do that?", Pete asked, he couldn't stop the trembling of his voice.

"Do what, pet?", Vegas asked although he had an inclination what Pete was going to ask about.

"Why did you act like you cared?", Pete said his voice still trembling.

Vegas decided to be honest. Anyway he had nothing to lose and he had too much power over Pete for the boy to use the information for his benefit. In a way Vegas's affection was a curse, because the more Vegas cared and hated that feeling, the worse the receiver's fate would be because that only made Vegas extra cruel. That's why Pete was here in front of him like this, with his sunshine eyes lost their glimmer and his smile a sad replica.

"Sometimes you make me forget you are the enemy, pet", Vegas said. His voice was solemn.

"I...", Pete's heart was pounding hard. What did Vegas mean by that? Did that mean what they had was real, until Vegas remembered he was the enemy? Is everything so bad between them because of their parents? Would they have had something special if circumstances had been different? No, Vegas is a manipulative bastard, this is his attempt to manipulate him again. Pete won't fall for this bullshit game again.

"Fine", Pete admitted "it was consensual", he still felt embarrassed about it, he had been a real fool, begging Vegas for that, he had been the whore his father accused him to be, what the rich men his father owed money used to call him when they were pounding into him.

"Good", Vegas said. "And the second time you forced yourself onto my cock. I never initiated it, I only wanted you to cockwarm me using that warm mouth of yours", Vegas winked like that was a joke they shared, but Pete wanted to punch the man, how could he take Pete's suffering as a joke?

Vegas observed Pete's angry face. "I didn't even fuck you pet. Even when you were grinding against my cock in your sleep", Vegas sounded pouty. It would have been amusing if Pete wasn't that terrified of the man or feeling embarrassed.

"Happened before too", Pete said in a small voice instead.

"When?", Vegas asked, thinking.

"When you told me to beg you for your cock in my ass. You threatened Venice", Pete felt tears pool in his eyes.

Vegas frowned as he remembered the incident. When he masturbated Pete and forced him to beg Vegas for allowance to cum, and then trying to make him say degrading things. Well, Vegas wasn't proud of that.

"I stopped", he defended.

"I didn't think you would stop", Pete whispered. The words made Vegas's heart stop beating for a second. It sounded so painful. Vegas felt horrible.

"You are here for my revenge. Not as my lover", Vegas sounded terribly defensive.

"I know. I am sorry", Pete bowed his head down.

"Anyway I won't fuck you without consent. You don't need to ask me. I won't. Ask for something else", Vegas said, giving a little annoyed sigh while rubbing his forehead, like his head was aching. This wasn't a pleasant conversation.

Pete didn't say anything. Because he knew what he wanted now would be impossible. Vegas looked at his silent face and sighed.

"Don't tell me you want me to not use your mouth too", Vegas said. How was this man reading his mind, Pete felt panic at the thought.

"Don't look at me like that. Fine. I won't fuck your mouth without consent too. Is that enough your majesty?", Vegas said almost sarcastically.

'No, can you not whip me too?', but Pete only said that in his head. He knew Vegas had granted him too many things for today already. There was no way he would agree to this. Worse, saying this to Vegas would be like teaching Vegas how he can hurt Pete easily, gift wrapped. Also Pete wasn't even sure Vegas would keep his promises so far, after all this was Vegas and there's a huge possibility next time he would find one way or another to twist Pete's words and punish him.

Well, Pete can't worry about it now, he was still alive and that was a big step, more than he expected already.

"Thank you, sir", Pete said with his head bowed. Maybe Tawan could accuse him more, if it ends up being this beneficial. Pete thought for a second and then stopped, feeling disgusted at himself and scared. It was scary, that encounter, Pete felt like he was going crazy slowly.

How could he accept himself in this situation so easily? It only made what Vegas said more true. He was just a pet for Vegas, to make or break. Already he had been broken to be remade, a different version of himself. How much he was already conditioned to obey Vegas, trying to please him all the time, now he is losing his sense of right and wrong, longing for something like this.

He was fucked and there was no coming back.

Chapter Text

(Picture credit goes to original creator)

Pete was seated in his corner, in his own allocated desk. He was sorting the files that Vegas gave him, doing an actual job for the first time in a while. It felt freeing. His mind is working, busy doing something useful. Not waiting just to be fucked or punished. It was pleasant. Lunch break came soon, Vegas ordering for both of them and Pete had a pleasant time with Vegas, as they ate together. Vegas kept teasing Pete, but the latter only blushed and looked down, not retaliating.

After lunch Pete went out of the office to go to the washroom. He was happy to see Praew back in her position although he never saw Vegas leave the office after their conversation. Pete felt relieved, when their eyes met and Praew smiled at him. She mouthed a thank you at him, although Pete felt he didn't deserve it. After all it was his fault dragging her into his mess in the first place.

So Pete would make sure he won't repeat the same mistake again. He only gave Praew a small smile as he walked past her. This way is better.

When Pete exited the bathroom he was shocked when he met Tawan, right in front of him. Tawan only smirked, glancing at him, and it hurt Pete to know that despite what happened Tawan is still here.

"Shocked much?", Tawan's voice was full of full blown sarcasm.

"Well, well", he dragged his face sinister, "enjoyed being a little snitch?",he laughed like what he said was hilarious. Pete thought this was pretty ironic considering it was Tawan who made him disobey Vegas and then also snitched on him.

"Well  don't think Vegas would fire me for an ugly bitch like you. I am too valuable for that", he shoulder pushed Pete out of his way as he walked past.

Pete stared at the retreating man with horror. This wasn't good at all. The man already caused so much trouble to him, and now it looked like he was in direct war against Pete.

Pete felt scared. Can he go up against that? He felt not. When Vegas sent him to finish the tour with that man, Pete was filled with trepidation.

He had known he was about to be punished. But it stopped suddenly and he was almost sent to a worse fate. Tawan was more than unpleasant during the rest of the tour, added to it the fear of impending punishment, Pete could hardly focus on what he was told. He felt hatred for both Vegas and Tawan, why are all these people enjoying bullying Pete so much? Pete felt sick. Now the man was back, Tawan, who hated him like a snake and Pete would get constantly bitten. He didn't want to deal with that at all. Pete felt so unlucky. Can't anything at all go right in his life?

Pete didn't know why as soon as he pleaded for death Vegas looked shocked and yelled at him. Pete thought he will finally die. He was even more surprised to come back from the tour to a totally different, apologising Vegas. He would have thought he was in a dream if not for the man's obvious bulge underneath his butt as he sat on Vegas's lap.

He still could hardly believe the man promised not to fuck him nor use his mouth. Well, guess he will see what happens next time Vegas got mad, although he prayed that's far far away in the future, preferably never.

Still Pete felt annoyed. He was gonna lose so much over something that snake did, but Vegas didn't even punish Tawan. And now he is being threatened again by the snake. What a bastard that Vegas is doing everything to him alone.

Pete slowly walked back to the office. He gave a little knock and opened it cautiously. He went to his desk darting a quick glance at Vegas who didn't even bother to acknowledge him.

He started his task again. It took another hour before finally Pete managed to finish it. He hoped he wasn't too slow, but Vegas didn't even bother to look at him throughout, so maybe it was alright. After Pete was done he collected everything together, taking them to Vegas. Vegas only gave a small "hmm", as he took the files.

Pete returned to his desk. He was happy the bastard wasn't paying any attention to him. But also he was afraid that Vegas was mad at him because he made Vegas promise not to fuck his mouth or ass when he was granted a wish. He hoped that wasn't the case. He didn't want to deal with mad Vegas.

"Pete, go get my case", suddenly Vegas's voice interrupted his reverie. Pete got to his feet hastily with a 'Yes, sir", and hurried out of the room to get the said case. He knew Vegas meant to bring the case of reports that's stored in the next room, from his tour.

He saw Tawan who was sitting at the secretary's desk in the same room as he grabbed the blue colour case from the rack. When his eyes met Tawan's, the latter gave a smirk, and Pete hastily looked away. He quickly left the room and almost ran back to the office to give Vegas the reports.

Vegas seemed preoccupied as he handed the reports to him taking the case with hardly glancing at it. Pete, done with his duty, walked back to his desk. He was about to sit down when something hit his back hard and the same case fell on the floor after bouncing over his body. Pete glanced apprehensively at the case and then at Vegas.

What did he do wrong now? He met Vegas's angry stare.

"Are you that stupid you forget everything just five minutes after the tour. That's not what I asked for. Go get the correct case".

Pete was pretty sure this was what Tawan showed him to take to Vegas when he asked for his case. Did that mean Tawan lied to him? Pete wanted to scream. Should he defend himself?

Before Pete could decide what to do Vegas's harsh voice cut him off, "what the fuck are you waiting for? Go get it now", and Pete's feet fled him instinctively out of the office.

He went to the adjoined room and looked at the rack, he didn't know which file he was supposed to take anymore.

Pete felt scared. How much more false information did Tawan give him? Ughh, somebody kill him please? Why is Pete's life a pile of shit?

Pete looked at Tawan warily. The man was already staring at him with a huge smirk. The self satisfied look Tawan wore confirmed Pete that it had been deliberate. Pete gathered all his courage.

"Which one is the case?", he asked.

Tawan smirked. "Didn't I already tell you on the tour?"

Pete wanted to scream but controlled the urge. "Don't play with me. Which one is it?", he asked, trying to sound stern.

Tawan only gave him a nasty smile. "I already told you", he said.

Pete lost his senses at the words. Anger grabbing at every inch of his skin. He had enough of this, he won't let Vegas punish him again. He is going to kill this bitch in front of him.

With a cry of rage Pete pounced on the man, punching and kicking.

Tawan fell out of his chair at this unexpected attack. "What the fuck?", he exclaimed which turned into a scream as Pete hit him hard.

"Where… the... fuck… is … the… case?", Pete punctuated each word with a punch. "Tell me before I fucking kill you."

"Let me go, let me go", Tawan screamed trying to fight the man off his body unsuccessfully.

But Pete didn't let go at all. His punches were strong and heavy, result of years of surviving in the streets.

"It's the red file. Red one. Let me go now",Tawan screamed in desperation.

Pete landed another punch for good measure before getting up. "Don't try to fuck with me ever again", he barked at the fallen man still half mad with anger before turning to stomp off towards the rack.

He stopped in his tracks when he met Vegas's eyes, who was standing at the door gazing at them open-mouthed.

Pete felt his mouth dry up. But there was nothing he could do. He grabbed the file from the rack, walked over to Vegas, and put the file in his arms. Vegas took it, still staring at Pete like he couldn't believe his eyes.

"Here's your case, sir", Pete said and gave a bow before quickly walking out of the room into the office, leaving the two men behind him, one full of astonishment and other in pain.

Vegas stared at the retreating back with a strange urge to burst out laughing. His pet was feisty, which was a whole change from what Vegas saw all this time. Pete had always been so submissive and scared in front of him. But the guy had a mean punch, leaving Tawan who was a head taller than Pete, groaning on the floor.

Vegas knew he should have punished Tawan earlier, when he found out about the Pete incident, his secretary had dared to lie to him. That's not something Vegas would tolerate from anyone and he was going to teach the man a good lesson. But now looking at him half murdered on the floor with a black eye and bruises Vegas changed his mind. It would be more fun to see the man with wounded pride, and making him face Pete everyday after this would almost be more fun than punishing him directly.

"Get cleaned up. You are bleeding on the floor and dirtying the carpet", Vegas said sarcastically and left the room himself following Pete.

When Vegas entered the room, Pete was at his desk biting his fingers nervously. He looked scared and totally unlike the badass boy Vegas saw a few minutes ago. Vegas hid the smile that was forcing its way into his mouth and went to his own desk, not saying anything.

He started his work again. Time passed peacefully after that and Vegas gave Pete some more tasks to complete.

Also Vegas sent Pete to Tawan again, this time for a proper tour after his two previous unsuccessful ones, and he watched it through the cameras enjoying Tawan's fear as he showed everything to Pete. Surprisingly Pete looked confident this time as he asked questions from Tawan, his timid self gone out of the window.

Vegas observed carefully and smiled when he saw Tawan showing everything correctly this time, shivering whenever Pete gave him a suspicious look.

Well, well, his pet was something. Looks like he could beat up Vegas too, with the moves he had. Vegas's sadistic side smiled at the thought, it would have been more fun to subdue his pet in that state. Well, Vegas would play with what he got.

After Vegas finished his work he decided to leave for today. He got to his feet and looked at Pete who hastily got up to his own feet mimicking Vegas.

"We are going back, pet",Vegas said and Pete bowed.

"Yes, sir."

"Did you learn everything today about the office", he asked as they sat in the car again.

Pete looked at him carefully and mumbled "Yes, sir". Pete felt annoyed. It was apparent Vegas knew that Tawan also showed him wrong stuff, considering it was Vegas who sent him on a retour.

Pete was still on adrenaline high from the fight. It felt incredible. Like he was back on the street, fighting for his place. His jobs required that from him. Otherwise Pete would never have survived in the neighbourhood he worked at.

He almost wanted to punch Vegas and demand why he didn't punish Tawan. But the man would probably slice him piece by piece. So he controlled his annoyance and stared out of the window.

Vegas could see that Pete was annoyed. He found it highly entertaining. Now that he had seen a different angle of Pete he didn't want to let it go yet.

He wanted to poke at it until it snapped.

Chapter Text

Pete had taken a wash and was now standing in the middle of the room as Vegas was taking a wash after him. Surprisingly the usually horny bastard did not follow him to the shower this time and let Pete use the bathroom before him. Maybe it's due to the promise of not fucking him. Whatever the reason Pete felt relieved. He got dressed, then wondered what he should do now.

When he had been in the room before he always stayed wherever Vegas last left him. But now coming from outside he didn't know where he should be without annoying the bastard. He contemplated sitting on the sofa for like a minute until the thought itself made him scared. One of the thousands of rules said Pete wasn't allowed to use any furniture without Vegas's permission.

So did that mean he was supposed to stand here like a good dog and wait for his master? Pete didn’t want to wait for the bastard to come out in a towel and torment him again with all the sexual interlude. He didn't want to use the bed either, although Vegas was usually very tolerant with Pete being on his bed all the time it still had its own kind of danger, added to the fact that Pete didn't want to share a bed with Vegas tonight.

Pete was still fuming over the Tawan incident. Pete saw Tawan on their way out too, looking less battered up but still with some traces Pete left on him. The man looked away meeting Pete's gaze. Yet it did not satisfy Pete. Vegas should have fired the bastard in Pete's opinion. That he so easily hurt Pete, and even so easily fired Praew, but did nothing to Tawan was puzzling and annoying.

He heard the shower turning off. Pete panicked. He quickly looked around contemplating what he should do. Should he just sit down on the floor? Suddenly Pete got a better idea. He could get in the cage and pretend to sleep. Cage was his space. Vegas can't punish him for using it. Plus the added benefit of being far far away from the half naked horny bastard. Although if Vegas did call for him this time, he won't repeat the mistake of pretending to sleep, but respond immediately. Fuck! that incident still gave Pete goosebumps.

Pete all but ran to the cage and got in, mindful of the small door this time. It was a bitch, hitting his head all the time, but this time Pete was careful. He snuggled into the comfy blankets and closed his eyes hoping the bastard would leave him alone this time.

He heard the bathroom door opening and the sound of the bastard coming out. Then there was silence and Pete assumed Vegas was getting dressed. The silence persisted for some time. Then again a door opened and closed.

What's happening? Pete opened his eyes a millimetre. Then another and another. He looked out, there was no trace of anybody else in the room. Did Vegas already leave? But where? Pete was confused. He hoped it didn't mean anything bad.

He closed his eyes again, trying to sleep. But his mind was working fast, wondering where Vegas disappeared to.

It felt like ages before the door of the room finally opened again, revealing a Vegas carrying something in his hand. Pete was up all the time, his subconscious waiting for Vegas with trepidation.

As soon as Vegas came in Pete's eyes focused solely on whatever he was carrying trying to figure out what it was. Is that some sort of weapon to hurt him? Pete felt scared.

Vegas left whatever he was carrying on the bedside table and then looked around, his eyes stopping at the cage. Fuck, fuck, Vegas must be looking for him. Oh no, he was coming this way. Pete closed his eyes tightly.

The footsteps were getting closer and closer Pete felt himself trembling involuntarily. His fight or flight mode got activated again but this time it was all for flight. Pete needed to get out of here.

He kept his eyes closed although he knew it was a bad, bad idea. Somehow Vegas could always tell whether Pete was really sleeping or pretending to sleep.

He tried to suppress his fear with annoyance at the unfair behaviour of Vegas. But he couldn't, the man was like a demon in Pete's eyes, and the only thing Pete could think was how afraid he is.

Fuck, Vegas is almost here. Pete could tell by how his footsteps seemed to stop. 'I am dead', Pete thought, 'Please don't see me, please don't see me.'

"What are you doing in there?", Vegas's deep voice penetrated the silence shattering Pete's hopes. Pete was instantly up, in a sitting position, responding to the demanding voice.

"Sorry, I didn't know where I was supposed to be, sir?", he replied quickly.

Was this the moment Vegas will discipline him for his actions at the office? He had beaten up Tawan for Godsakes. For the first time Pete started regretting his loss of control.

"You don't need to go in there all the time ", Vegas said and Pete felt the surge of anger returning again. Well, he wasn't allowed to use any furniture without permission. What should he do? Dance on the floor until Vegas finishes washing? Pete needed rest too. He was also human.

"According to the rules I should not use other furniture without your permission, sir ", or should I just stand until your majesty comes then?, but Pete gulped back the last line, his anger was already visible in his words. He hoped Vegas wouldn't notice it.

Why was Pete feeling more angry today, instead of fear? Pete couldn't understand when did he become so bold? Was it beating up Tawan that woke up this pent-up angry energy? He hoped it wouldn't last long enough to cause damage.

To Pete's surprise Vegas laughed. "Touché'', he said. "Now come out, pet".

Pete started to crawl out of the cage quickly. He didn't want to risk angering Vegas, so he got out praying thanks to all the Gods keeping Vegas in a good mood so far. In his haste to obey Vegas he forgot about the small door and hit his head again.

But this time instead of the familiar pain from colliding with harsh metal, soft flesh greeted his skin. Pete turned at the direction with surprise.

Did Vegas actually stop Pete's head from bumping against the cage with his hand? What's happening? Did Pete fall asleep to wake up in an alternate universe?

Pete met Vegas's eyes and the latter ran the hand that protected Pete's head, over the soft curls of Pete's hair giving a gentle rub.

"Are you going to stare at me like that all day? Come out", Vegas said smiling at the look of disbelief in Pete's eyes.

Vegas helped Pete to get up on his feet and almost dragged him towards the sofa.

"Sit down", he ordered and he left to get whatever he left on the bedside table.

"You have been a good boy today. Good boys deserve a reward", Vegas said, making Pete's eyes widen again. Did that mean Vegas wasn't mad that Pete beat up Tawan.

But the thought made Pete feel annoyed again. If Pete was such a good boy like Vegas said why the fuck was Tawan not punished. Fucking, lying bastard. Pete's face was clouded with unpleasant thoughts.

Suddenly Vegas bent to give Pete's mouth a peck. Surprisingly he stopped at a peck without initiating anything longer. Then he thrusted the box into Pete's hands. "Here this is for you".

It was a beautiful baby pink colour box, with a ribbon attached to it. It looked too pretty to contain something sinister. But this was Vegas they were talking about. So you can never know.

Pete looked at the box with trepidation. He hoped with all his heart that it was not another torture device. Well, Pete wouldn't mind if it had Tawan's head though. No wait, Pete isn't a bad person, he should stop thinking these kinds of thoughts.

"Why are you staring at the box? Just open it", Vegas said. So Pete started to open the box.

He took the ribbon off slowly first and then parted the lids. Pete stared at the inside with amazement because it held the most beautiful cake he ever saw in his life.

"What? What's this?", Pete asked in amazement.

"It's a blueberry cheese cake," Vegas said. "Do you like it?", he asked, sounding hopeful and so unlike the Vegas whom Pete knew.

Pete had never tasted that kind of cake before. Maybe some chocolate cakes when he was small, but never a cheesecake, much less with blueberries. It looked amazing. "It looks amazing", Pete voiced his thoughts, sounding marveled.

"What are you waiting for, try", Vegas said.

"Oh", Pete looked around for something to cut the cake with and instantly Vegas provided a small knife, plate and spoon.

Seeing the knife in Vegas's hand brought bad memories again and Pete's face clouded. Vegas probably noticed it, from the way he quickly put the knife down on the cake box.

"Here cut the cake", he said.

"Okay", Pete replied in his cute voice and took the knife, gripping it tightly. For a second his eyes met Vegas' and a look passed between them. Pete knew the significance of holding the knife in his hand, but he wasn't stupid, the knife is not enough to help him. He swallowed the emotions and started cutting the cake.

He took a small piece and placed it on the plate and handed it to Vegas.

Vegas laughed. "No it's for you", he handed the plate back to Pete.

Pete took it shyly and glanced at Vegas again.

Vegas took the spoon and scooped a little bit of the cake. "Here", he brought it near Pete's lips.

Pete opened his mouth to let the bit of cake in. Pete made a little sound as the cake seemed to melt in his mouth. It tasted absolutely delicious. Literally a food orgasm. Pete moaned as he let the taste slide over his taste buds. Enjoying it.

Vegas laughed, "That good huh?"

Pete blushed, a hand over his mouth.

"No", Vegas protested. " I want to hear your sweet moans", he gave a wink when he saw Pete's tomato red face.

Pete avoided Vegas' eyes and took the spoon out of Vegas's hand and continued to eat the absolutely delicious cake.

"Greedy pet, feed me too", Vegas made a pouty face and Pete wanted to laugh. Vegas looked weird like that.

He brought the spoon with cake to Vegas's mouth and Vegas took the cake in his lips. Instead of chewing Vegas brought his mouth to Pete's lips as the cake melted between their mouths, Vegas pushing the tasty morsels on to Pete's tongue.

They both moaned into the kiss, at the doubled sensation of the sweet kiss and the orgasm worthy taste.

After they ate most of the cake and Pete felt a sugar coma coming, Vegas started to wrap up the rest. He put it into the mini fridge in the room except for a slice he left on the plate. Pete looked at it puzzled, he felt like he couldn't eat another bite.

Vegas noticed Pete eyeing the cake not too fondly. He laughed. "That's for me my greedy baby", Pete gave a small smile in return.

The sugar made Pete feel content and temporarily forget his worries. And he snuggled on the sofa comfortably.

Vegas soon came back and started kissing Pete, starting from his face and then going slowly down. Pete made small protesting noises but let Vegas have his way with him.

Vegas started removing the shirt Pete was wearing, gently tucking it off him, then reaching for his pants until Pete lay naked underneath him.

Pete squirmed, a little unsure. What's going to happen now? Is Vegas going to back down on his promise?

Vegas kissed Pete's lips lingeringly, the taste of blueberry on their mouths. It was a deep kiss with Vegas exploring Pete's mouth thoroughly. He sucked Pete's tongue enjoying the blueberry taste still lingering on it.

He let Pete's mouth go when they both needed to breathe. When their eyes met as they panted, Pete blushed and Vegas smirked.

Vegas took the cake suddenly and smeared some of it on Pete's body. His cheeks, his chest and nipples, his stomach. Pete gasped as he felt the coolness of the cake melt against his skin.

"What are you doing?", he whispered, feeling aroused at this weird play that happened between them. Vegas was dominant but gentle, which felt incredibly nice. But Pete wasn't deceived. He was still wary, because this was Vegas.

Vegas kissed and licked the cake off Pete's cheek as Pete responded with little sounds. Vegas's sucking was a bit harsh, but it wasn't unpleasant and felt good.

Pete felt something deep within him arise at being dominated like this.

Vegas' mouth moved from his cheeks to his nipples and he suckled on them hungrily like a toddler as the cream melted in his mouth. Pete moaned loudly, the sensation getting too much.

"Anghh..hh.....Khun... Ve...gas...", Pete gasped and moaned.

"That's right baby. Say my name",Vegas said as he resumed the suckling causing Pete to writh underneath him at the overload of sensation. Vegas moved between his nipples suckling on one while his fingers squeezed the other, hurting and bruising it, except it felt so so good.

Vegas latched onto the nipple like a toddler, not letting go, his sucking intensifying each minute. He only stopped to apply more cake on the sore nipple before latching on again.

Vegas continued his ministrations until Pete felt he was going to cum by that alone. He gave a little moan of disappointment when Vegas finally abandoned his nipples to travel down his stomach, nipping at the flesh and licking the cake off it.

"Delicious ",Vegas said looking up from Pete's stomach, into his eyes as the latter squirmed, his hard member pressed tightly under Vegas's forearm.

Vegas smirked at Pete before pressing harder against Pete's organ and Pete knew that the placement was deliberate. He moaned as sensation shot up his cock to travel all over his body making him shudder.

"Khunnn....", Pete felt tears come into his eyes, the sensations were overloading his senses.

"My good boy", Vegas gave Pete a fond expression before smirking again. "Now I recall someone made me promise to not fuck his mouth or ass right?"

Oh! Pete knew this was going to happen. Pete was ready to take it back, after all who was he to defy Vegas's wishes? He opened his mouth to protest.

But Vegas put his finger on Pete's mouth, stopping his words.

"Well, I promised I won't use this beautiful mouth", Vegas' thumb forced his way into Pete's mouth as the latter opened his lips eagerly sucking at the invading object.

"But that doesn't mean you can't use my mouth", Vegas winked and removed his finger from Pete and then moved his face down taking Pete's member inside his own mouth in whole.

Pete moaned so loudly at this unexpected pleasure that surged through him.

His mind was screaming, 'what the fuck, what the fuck, the Vegas Theerapanyakun is giving him a blowjob. What on earth is even happening?'

"Ahaaam..m..... Khun. Please ...please ", he didn't know whether he was begging Vegas to stop or for more. He was no longer in this world, lost in a world of pleasure. His eyes glazed over.

Vegas kept licking and sucking him as Pete moaned and writhed. It took only a little time before Pete felt so close.

"Please sir... ", he screamed in warning. "I.. aammm ... gooo...nn… cum".

Vegas didn't heed the warning, in contrast his licking and sucking only intensified as he deep throated Pete's member in his mouth.

Pete came with a loud cry. He had never had an orgasm this intense in his life, and he blacked out for a few minutes before finally regaining his consciousness.

He opened his eyes to find Vegas wiping his body with a wet towel. It felt pleasant in his post orgasm haze and Pete was still out if it, mumbling incoherent words as Vegas wiped his body clean. He felt more than saw Vegas forcing a toothbrush into his mouth and brushing his teeth before making him drink from a cup, rinse his mouth and spit to a bowl. Pete obeyed the demands while half asleep, deep inside his sleepy state something tugged at him, something that was surprised at the trouble his master was going through to to take good care of him.

Vegas carried the half conscious man to the bed and made him drink some water. Then he himself showered quickly and brushed his teeth before putting on a pair of boxers and getting on the bed next to his pet. He pulled his pet's petite body onto his own, cuddling him before dragging the bedsheets over both of them.

He made his pet turn to him, letting him settle on Vegas's chest.

His pet mumbled something again.

"What is it pet?", he asked bringing his ear close to his pet's mouth.

"Please, sir", his pet mumbled.

"Yes, pet", Vegas replied.

His pet cuddled harder into him and Vegas hugged him back tucking him closer.

"What is it, my good boy?", Vegas asked again.

"Please don't hurt me again, sir", Pete mumbled, his eyes closed as his owner stared at his sleeping pet with a tight heart.

■●■○□○■○□○□○□●□●□●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●□●□●□●

Chapter Text

This is how I imagined my I don't Belong to You Pete

After that day Vegas and Pete settled into a routine. They woke up together in the bed everyday, had their breakfast together before leaving for the office. Their rides to the office were uneventful and Pete spent each ride enjoying the chance to be outside, looking out the window.

When Vegas noticed Pete enjoying the ride he even let Pete open the window on his side so he could enjoy the morning breeze on his face. At the office they worked together silently, Pete now with more confidence over the tasks required of him.

Annoyingly Tawan never got fired, his rude ass still was there, but not like Pete could do anything about it. Sometimes Tawan would scowl at Pete, but that was only when there was the security of other people's presence. When they were alone usually either Tawan would leave the room quickly or stare steadily away like Pete didn't exist. Pete found that peaceful, he was never one to look for trouble so this way of things appealed to him.

Vegas would leave the office at different times, apparently it depends on Vegas's work for the day, sometimes they left after one or two hours and some days stayed at the office until almost midnight. The hours were unpredictable but Pete didn't mind that. Although it was comfortable at the mansion in the room, except of course whenever Vegas was terrorising him, Pete liked his office life better.

Plus it was pleasant to hear Vegas on calls so dominant and ordering, rude and demanding to others that are not Pete. Pete felt kind of relieved listening to them with the thought he wasn't the target.

But whenever Vegas ended such a phone call and looked in his direction, Pete would quickly look away and pretend to be busy, not at all wanting to meet Vegas's post angry eyes.

Other than that the work was more interesting than Pete thought and he enjoyed it. Most tiring part of his work was when Vegas had appointments with different people in his office. Then Pete had to stand there and make sure he attended to everything Vegas wanted.

Sometimes those meetings took hours and at the end of them Pete's legs were aching either from standing or walking around, fetching thousands of things for Vegas. Still all in all it felt like a good experience for Pete.

Vegas was a hot-tempered boss of course, if he got annoyed files would fly all over the office followed by whatever decorations on Vegas's desk. After the second day when a glass vase almost landed on Pete's face, he made sure no heavy or breakable ornament stood within Vegas's reach on his desk.

Vegas smirked when he came back from going out for a smoke break to find all his ornaments out of his reach, placed randomly all around the office. He didn’t say anything though and Pete heaved a sigh of relief.

Vegas was a bit different when he was working than when he was normal. If the Vegas at home was dominant, the working Vegas was a downright dominant ass who was ten times worse. It was equally fascinating and scary to watch.

After that first day, Pete's days went smoothly. Except once, and that was the day he met Kinn. Pete had heard about him before. After all, the Phakphum family was also one of the powerful families in Thailand, even more so after Vegas came into power. Mr. Korn Phakphum had been who took Vegas in after his parents death. Pete obviously had heard about the story. He knew Korn Phakphum had three sons, Tankhun, the fashion freak from Pete's first office day, Kinn, also a CEO of businesses worldwide and Kim who had his own music company and entertainment shares.

He knew Kinn and Vegas were best friends but somehow he still hoped Vegas had not told Kinn about the real reason Pete was there just like he had not told Tankhun. But from the way Kinn looked at him the first time, it was apparent Kinn knew and Pete lost all his false hope. Pete expected to receive the same kind of disgust and condemnation he was so used to receiving from Vegas. But to his surprise the look Kinn gave him wasn't really one of disgust. More of curiosity, like he was assessing Pete to see if Pete was really capable of the kind of destruction Vegas accused him for.

His gaze almost had a trace of pity in it, and Pete felt his ears and face burn red as Kinn seemed to see him as who he really was, Vegas's bitch.

Pete saw Kinn a few times afterwards. They never really talked when they met  alone by chance, they only gave a nod or a bow acknowledging the other before each left for his own purpose. But everytime they encountered Pete couldn't help feeling like he was exposed, leaving him with feelings of self disgust and shame.

Despite that his work was smooth sailing with Vegas most of the time. But one downside was when Vegas was working he always forgot to eat and it was always by late afternoon Vegas remembered to have their lunch.

Pete was told it was a part of his duty to remind Vegas to eat, but after the second day when Pete reminded Vegas only to receive a scowl that could shake bones, Pete gave up that part of his job.

Pete didn't mind though, he was used to going hungry for long periods of times that this felt more like a treat than something painful. If he forgot the bad part, Pete sometimes felt like he was spoiled, eating all this rich people food. Not to mention the cheesecake that he enjoyed for a few days. After that cheese cake incident Vegas always brought him something sweet to eat on most days.

Although Pete could see Vegas's main intention was to use those sweets when he played with Pete when they made out, still Vegas wasn't harsh and Pete loved the gesture of being given sweets. It was a luxury he never got to experience before. Thus Pete enjoyed the sweet treats of whatever was left after Vegas's messy plays.

On certain days when Pete felt particularly rebellious he would finish the sweets by himself, leaving none for Vegas to play with when he want to make out with Pete. But surprisingly Vegas never complained.

Everyday returning from office, Vegas sent Pete to the bathroom to wash first. After the wash Pete would settle stubbornly inside the cage and everyday Vegas would drag Pete gently out of it and carry him to the bed, his hand resting on the cage door softly to stop Pete from hitting it as he is dragged out.

Vegas didn't bother to order Pete to lay on the bed instead of the cage after washing , and Pete didn't bother to ask Vegas for permission to get on the bed before Vegas dragged him there. It was like a part of their ritual. Pete acting stubborn and Vegas pretending to subdue him, but gentle nevertheless.

Maybe for Pete it felt better with even a little act of rebellion, and as for Vegas, he enjoyed the show of power the gesture carried for him.

They spent every day like that. Unless on the days when they came really late and Pete fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow of the cage and Vegas didn't disturb him. Instead he gently carried Pete's limp form to bed without waking him up,  tucked him into the bed and hugged him to sleep.

On normal days Vegas would always initiate something sexual between them. It could be just kissing, Vegas would be kissing the life out of Pete in a deep french kiss. Yet most of the days Vegas ended up giving Pete a blowjob followed by Vegas himself cumming using Pete's hand.

But on some days it escalated to more. Those were the days when they were back at Vegas's room early. Vegas, as the boss of his companies didn't really go by the office hours, he worked when needed, some days he hardly worked, some days he worked the whole day like the workaholic he was.

One day they left the office an hour or two after their arrival, Vegas only went to settle a quick emergency that needed his presence and they were leaving as soon as it settled. Back in Vegas's room, Pete as usual played his hide and seek game and was hiding inside the comfort of his cage waiting for Vegas who was in the bathroom.

Yet after getting out of the bathroom Vegas didn't go for Pete as usual, but got dressed and left the room. Pete didn't know whether he was happy or disappointed when Vegas left him without a glance.

He didn't want to stay in the cage. It was still around 11 am. Was he supposed to be in this closed up space for hours and hours? God knows when Vegas would even come back.

Pete wished he hadn't gone into the cage in the first place but stood outside instead so Vegas would have noticed him and told him what to do, or where to be at. Maybe he would have even been allowed to stay on the bed, but stupid Pete had to go and play with Vegas his game of hide and seek, he scolded himself pouting.

Well, at least the cage was comfortable. Maybe he should try to take a rest instead of thinking about Vegas. Pete felt ashamed, why is he behaving like a dog waiting for its owner. He should be thankful to get some time and distance away from the bastard instead.

He couldn't delve in self pity and disgust for too long though. The door opened suddenly and Pete's heart started to escalate when he saw it was Vegas who had come back.

'Oh my God, Oh my God', Pete thought. 'This proves the line, be careful what you wish for'.

Vegas walked directly to the cage and opened it to carry his pet back to the bed. Pete kept his eyes tightly closed, pretending he had no idea what Vegas was doing.

The only indication Pete was awake would be how his arms would tighten around Vegas's neck every time he was picked up, and this time too it happened as Vegas gently cradled Pete against his chest, carrying him bridal style.

Vegas placed Pete gently on the bed and cuddled Pete to his chest as usual. He stayed like that for not more than a minute before starting to attack Pete's face with his mouth.

He kissed Pete's cheeks repeatedly before moving to his mouth and Pete responded instinctively to the demanding kisses, Pete's heart was beating faster than a jackhammer.

Vegas removed Pete's clothes as he kept kissing Pete. The latter squirmed as Vegas's hands touched his naked body intimately. Vegas removed his own clothes.

Pete assumed Vegas wanted a hand job and reached out to take Vegas's already hard member in his hand. He stroked it up and down a few times before Vegas' own hand tightened around Pete's gripping it tightly and successfully limiting his movements.

He removed Pete's hand from his cock before bringing it to his mouth, giving it a soft peck before letting go. Then as usual Vegas settled against Pete's crotch taking his hardened dick into his mouth deep throating as Pete moaned at the intense pleasure.

When Pete was close Vegas removed his mouth from Pete and stroked Pete off until he came on his stomach. Vegas gathered the cum in his hands, and wiped it all over Pete's thighs. Pete would have felt ridiculous if he wasn't still coming down from the high of the euphoria. He saw Vegas reaching over to grab a bottle of lube from the nightstand.

Pete's mind woke up from his post orgasm haze at the gesture, trying to comprehend what was happening. It took him a few seconds to process the significance of the action. Omg, Vegas is, is Vegas going to fuck his ass after all?

Pete knew deep down Vegas won't really keep the promise. But still some really really stupid part of him couldn't help but hope, yet now, Pete closed his eyes tightly as his hands clenched into fists involuntarily and he tried to relax the muscles in his lower body.

Vegas poured lube generously onto his palm and tried to part Pete's legs. Pete couldn't help resisting initially for a second, but that was so little Pete thought Vegas didn't notice. He was so scared, any resistance he felt inside died.

He laid naked, with his legs spread, feeling like a sacrifice on the altar. Vegas had been gentle when they first had sex, Pete had begged for it, but now Pete was only in fear. Vegas was so unpredictable, if Pete somehow angered him, he felt Vegas would punish him, probably by tearing him open or something worse than that.

Pete wanted to scream and throw Vegas off of him and run. But his body felt numb.

"Lift up your legs baby, and hold them to your chest", Vegas these days was more generous with his terms of endearment, and maybe Pete was also more immune to them, because he realised by first hand experience that those words didn't really stop Pete from getting punished badly when the utterer of those words lost his temper.

Pete tried to steady his trembling thighs and legs as he lifted them up, his hands wrapping around them and hugging them like his life depended on it. For all he knew it probably did.

Vegas rested his lube covered hands between Pete's parted thighs causing the lube to cover Pete's inner thighs. Pete shuddered at the cold sensation. Does Vegas want to create a mess? He could feel the lube running down his inner thighs.

Vegas used the thumbs of his resting hands to part Pete's ass cheeks. Then he laughed.

"Look baby. Look at this little star waiting for me", he smirked and ran a thumb over the pucker. It trembled, like it was expecting the intrusion fearfully.

"Your little hole is begging to be fucked",Vegas whispered. Suddenly Vegas bent down and placed a kiss on the tight pucker.

Pete gasped in shock, he couldn't believe what's happening. Did Vegas kiss his asshole?

Before Pete could react more Vegas started licking all over the hole and Pete started squirming trying to get away.

"Vegas, Vegas", he yelled in horror. In his panic he forgot to even use the honorifics.

Pete received a slap on his hole with a lube covered hand for his efforts, and it created a wet sound against his flesh.

Pete moaned. He felt like he was going crazy.

"Don't move, pet", Vegas ordered before resuming eating Pete's ass out like it was his first meal after days of starvation.

"Please, sir", Pete felt Vegas's finger come back to his now loosened hole, almost breaching in, but pulling back when Pete's wet hole tried to suck it in.

"Such a greedy hole for me. Look at it trying to suck my finger in. Bad bad hole", Vegas said and gave another slap to it causing Pete to moan into high heavens.

Vegas's mouth moved to Pete's cute meaty ass and he bit on the flesh enjoying the sweet flesh in his mouth, earning another cry from his little pet.

Pete felt tears run down his eyes, from the mixture of pleasure and fear. His masochistic side was baffled but his sane side was only scared. How far will Vegas go? He didn't want to anger the beast.

"Relax, baby", Vegas finally seemed to sense Pete's terror. "I just wanna make you cum like this", with the words Vegas breached Pete's entrance with his index finger. The finger slid inside with little resistance, and Vegas started searching for the prostate.

It took little effort to coax moans out of Pete after finding his prostate, and Vegas kept stimulating it continuously as Pete cried out, overwhelmed.

Pete felt like he could not come again but his cock was already hard. He moaned and writhed, his body instinctively trying to move away and into the overwhelming sensation.

Finally Pete came hard again, and Vegas grabbed Pete's cock to stroke him through his orgasm.

It took some time for Pete to get back to his senses again. He opened his eyes to see Vegas had pulled his own cock out, coating it with lube and Pete's cum. He knew what's going to happen next. Pete closed his eyes, preparing to take Vegas in his ass, trying to relax his body which had suddenly started to tremble.

Vegas grabbed Pete's ankles with one hand and lifted them up, almost above Pete's head, while his other hand pushed Pete's thighs together leaving a small space between them. Pete opened his eyes as he lay in this uncomfortable position trying to comprehend what's going to happen next.

He felt Vegas push his cock between thighs feeling the wet slide of skin against skin, while the cum and lube caused slipperiness in between.

Vegas, Vegas was fucking his thighs. Pete didn't know whether he should be relieved or scared. But at least Vegas kept his promise it seemed.

Vegas fucked in and out of Pete's beautiful thighs, his grip tight on Pete's ankles and thighs. Vegas's thrusts became more brutal as he watched his red cock going in and out of Pete's creamy thighs like it is their home. Well, Vegas's cock liked this home very much. He groaned and cursed at the intense pleasure as he came wetting Pete's abdomen with his cum.

As they lay together entangled in the sheets, until Vegas came down from his high and changed the soiled sheets, Pete only wished this would be as far as they would go.

However, as always Pete's luck refused to allow this. The next day Pete somehow mixed up Vegas's schedules for the day. He had no idea how that happened. He had an inclination that this was Tawan's revenge, but Pete had no proof.

Vegas was mad as fuck when it caused him to be delayed and thus miss one of his important meetings. He scolded Pete until those words seemed to echo in Pete's ears, but it was apparent that it was cut short as Vegas was in a hurry to right his pet's mistakes. The day passed busily and it was by the time they were going back Pete realised he was still in trouble. Vegas still looked angry, scowling and hardly uttering a word on their drive home and Pete, all he could do was just curl up on his corner of the car and pray.

As usual when they reached the room Pete was sent to wash first. After coming out, Pete was waiting for Vegas to finish too. While waiting he didn't get inside his usual sanctuary of the cage.

Instead Pete did something he didn't want to do anymore. He took all his clothes off and knelt down on his knees in the middle of the room, his head bowed, his legs parted, waiting for punishment like an obedient pet, trying to reduce his master's wrath.

What Pete didn't know was that Vegas wasn't really as mad as he imagined. It was true he missed an important meeting and that he never tolerates this kind of silly mistakes at work, and he would have fired anyone else who did that. But this was Pete, and half of Vegas' anger was just for show. Actually Vegas' inner sadist loved how scared Pete was, how he expected to be punished. He decided to use this opportunity to experiment something new with his pet. Vegas felt a delicious thrill run through him at the thought of his submissive pet, at his mercy, to do as he pleases.

When Vegas exited the bathroom he was caught off guard to find his pet all naked and kneeling for him all submissive. He had expected to find his pet hiding away in the cage cowering, the current image the last thing in his mind. Looks like his cunning little pet is trying to make up for his mistake like usual, trying to please Vegas. Vegas smirked at the thought. His pet had something coming for him, if he thought he could play with Vegas like that.

He wanted to pounce on the boy then and there and have him right away but he controlled his urges with difficulty, afterall he had a promise to keep. But Vegas will be damned if he missed such a good opportunity to mess with his pet. He had so many plans of play he could enjoy with this submissive pet, especially if that pet waited for him on his knees.

So he did not comment about Pete's position. Instead the only words he said was, " Get on the bed, pet, bend your knees and hold them to your chest until I come for you", before he left the room.

Pete did as he was ordered quickly, thinking Vegas was going to fuck his thighs again. So he laid on the ordered posture, his legs bent at the knees and raised upto his chest. His hands hugging them.

He layed like that and waited for Vegas. He waited for what felt like ages in the same position. He waited until his legs and hands were trembling in the uncomfortable posture, his eyes resting on the door waiting for Vegas. He waited as the humiliation, fear and anticipation ate him up.

Vegas came back finally and walked toward him. His pet had his ass presented and Vegas couldn't take his eyes off the exposed flesh. He came and gave two slaps to Pete's exposed asshole successively as the latter moaned with both pain and pleasure. Then he grabbed Pete's legs and brought them down again, attaching a spreader bar to it before positioning his feet on the bed, his legs parted. He ordered Pete to grab the chains on the headboard.

"Grab the chains and don't let go", Vegas ordered. "If you let go your punishment will only get twice as bad."

Pete nodded his hands wrapping around the chains. He was trembling, not able to figure out what Vegas's punishment would be anymore. To Vegas he looked so submissive and beautiful, perfect to try what he had in his mind. His perfect pet himself had given a perfect opportunity to Vegas.

Suddenly Pete saw stars when he felt an intense pain against his cock. Pete cried out and let go of the chains for two seconds, before fear woke up his senses again making Pete grab at the chains in desperation. He cried out looking down to realise Vegas just slapped his cock. Vegas's hand raised again and Pete's body curled up on itself in fear and anticipation for the upcoming pain, but his grip on the chains only tightened, he won't let go, no.

Next instead of another slap Vegas stroked Pete's cock up and down, while his other hand reached up to squeeze at Pete's nipples. Pete moaned, his body stretching and his muscles contracting from the pleasure that mingled with the pain from the former slap, creating a delicious sensation of pain and pleasure.

But then another slap landed on his sensitive cock which was still recovering from the previous slap. Whether Vegas used much more force or because his cock was still sore the pain this time was more intense. Tears came out of Pete's eyes.

Pete cried, loudly begging Vegas. But what he begged for, he didn't know. He wasn't sure whether he wanted it to stop or wanted more. Whether he hated the slaps to his sensitive cock or relished the aftertaste of pain mixed with pleasure.

But Vegas didn't let Pete take a break. He started to continuously slap Pete's member, one slap after the other, with no break in between. The pain overrode whatever pleasure Pete felt and he screamed in earnest now, it was too much, too much, Pete was no longer confused, he knew he didn't want it anymore. He tried to move his legs together and conceal his member from the assault. But the movement caused his legs to automatically part more as the mechanism of the spreader bar worked.

Pete's terror increased as he had mistakenly allowed more space for the attacks to come and Vegas continued despite what happened. The slaps echoed through the space until the pain became so unbearable, Pete felt like he was dying. Pete tried to crawl away from the assault but to no avail. The pain was too much, Pete felt dizzy. He lost his senses and mindlessly kicked at the source with both his legs.

The sudden kick was hard, and Vegas gave a surprised yell as he landed on the floor, his butt hitting the ground hard. Pete cried, tears were streaming down his face as his body lay curled up to protect himself as best as he could, his trembling hands having let go of the chain and were now covering his abused cock while the spreader bar still parted his legs leaving the man helpless and vulnerable.

Vegas stared at Pete from the floor as the latter sobbed pitifully. He was still trying to process what had happened. He had been so sure Pete was into it. When he slapped Pete's cock and asshole first, the boy was moaning deliciously.

Vegas had only meant to enjoy teasing the boy, and making him submit. But at some point he lost control, it felt delicious to hurt the boy, making him cry.

But now everything felt wrong all over again. Vegas had given a promise, and technically he had kept it, yet why was he feeling so guilty?

He got up to his feet and approached the crying boy. Pete's cries got louder as he came closer, fear racking his little body. Pete was terrified. He had kicked Vegas, what consequences would that hold?

"Please", Pete begged pitifully. "I didn't mean to. I'm sorry. I'm sorry", he apologised again and again.

Vegas felt like a hypocrite again. He wanted to punish Pete a little, teach him a lesson, but not like this. Vegas never intended to give more than what his pet could take, but looks like he fucked up again. Pete was lying with his body curled up, Vegas could see his cock red and flagging, it was apparent the boy was no longer aroused even though Vegas knew he was a masochist. But now what Vegas was doing, it felt so wrong. The boy laid in pain. The sight was too pitiful and wrong.

Vegas reached for Pete as the latter tried to curl up into a ball and disappear, fearfully awaiting Vegas's wrath raining down on him. But instead of punishing Pete, Vegas hugged the trembling body to his chest. "It's okay baby", Vegas said as Pete sobbed into his embrace.

"I'm not mad, baby. I know it was a mistake", Vegas said as the latter kept trembling in his hands.

"Next time can you tell me if it gets too much?", Vegas said patting the back of the sobbing body.

Pete's sobs lessened as he tried to understand what Vegas meant.

"You know, like a safe word?", Vegas clarified.

"Safe word", Pete whispered back, still clutching Vegas like he was his lifeline.

"Yes, a safe word. It is a random word people who have sex use to warn the other person if it's getting too much", Vegas clarified.

Yes, Pete knew what that meant. It was a privilege Pete never got to experience. Nobody has ever cared about his limits.

"Safe word", Pete repeated again in a daze.

Vegas couldn't bear it anymore.

"What would you like as your safe word, baby? What word comes to your head first", he asked.

What word comes to his head first? Pete knew the answer to that. It was Venice, his baby brother that was in his head twenty four hours a day, seven days a week. But Venice isn't supposed to protect him. Pete should be the one to protect Venice.

Pete's eyes wandered through the room. He didn't know a safe word. He couldn't think of one.

Vegas raised his hand and Pete flinched expecting to be hit. So Vegas put his hand down at the reaction. How could he pat the boy's head when he was expecting to be hit? Vegas felt his heart clench so badly like he had done something that can never be reversed. Had he?

"Take your time baby. It's okay", he said instead, hugging Pete closer and rubbing his back. But no word came out of Pete's mouth even after five minutes. Vegas decided to help him out.

"Baby what about a food name. What do you like to eat?", Vegas asked.

"Ramen", Pete whispered.

"That's right, good boy. Ramen can be your safe word, okay? If you feel you can't bear anything I do to you, just say Ramen and I will stop. Can you do that for me, baby?"

Pete gave a slight nod and then they left it at that. Vegas applied an ointment on Pete's bruised skin. Pete hissed as Vegas's touch on his sore cock was painful but the latter was extremely careful and soon it was over. Still Pete kept staring at Vegas like he was expecting to be punished any moment. The doe eyes seemed to accuse Vegas silently.

As Pete lay on the bed sleeping after Vegas made sure his body was okay, the guilt kept eating Vegas up. So he left the room letting the boy sleep alone. He went to a guest bedroom and spent the night there as the guilt kept gnawing at him.

He had only wanted to play with Pete. He never knew in the next room the broken boy he left, opened his eyes and cried himself to sleep after his owner left him.

After that day Vegas always asked Pete for his safe word before any play, making sure his pet remembered it. But what he didn't know was Pete would never use it. Because that safe word was always there at the edge of Pete's mouth.

It was there next time he thought Vegas was going to fuck his ass. It was there when Vegas fucked his thighs, praising his pretty white lower limbs as Vegas held them together, fucking the little space in between, Vegas' red, hard cock appearing and disappearing inside Pete's soft, delicate thighs ,pounding in and out in brutal thrusts.

It was at the edge of his mouth whenever Vegas touched him, spoke to him, held him, hugged him. It was there even when his body was automatically responding to pain and dominance mixed with pleasure.

It was there when Pete tried to initiate to give Vegas a blow job one or two times on his own accord. The part of him that feared Vegas might be expecting it since Vegas himself wouldn't touch him like that without consent. It was there even when Vegas stopped him, refusing it.

It was there even when he felt more confident. Even when the part of him, a part that Pete didn't want to address or acknowledge, wanted Vegas just as he was.

Vegas, the most dominant man Pete ever met in his life. The most attractive man he ever met. The most cruel man he met. The man who took Pete apart piece by piece, until he was left, a broken shell.

The man who he hated with all his guts. The man who made him hate himself because he found him attractive. The man who he wished that hidden part of him, a masochistic part that thrived off the humility, pain and fear, didn't want.

Especially when that man was being nice to him, letting him bask in eating out of his hand, like a pet conditioned to be devoted to his cruel owner just because he was nice once. It hung in front of them, what they could have had but never did.

So Pete never used it. 'Ramen', the word that was supposed to give Pete safety never left his mouth. The reality was there was no word that would make him safe.

Pete suppressed his fear, needs, self and hoped he did the right thing. That he won't annoy or anger his owner. That he would be a good mindless pet until his fear faded when his owner would orgasm him until he fell asleep from the endorphin high that clouded his brain.

—--------

It was a Friday and although Pete loved his office work everyday, Pete was looking forward to the weekend to relax his aching legs from work. That was unless the bastard decided to ruin his weekend by being a complete ass.

So Vegas and Pete were as usual working in Vegas's office from early morning. Pete had Vegas's schedule in his hands, the correct one this time, Pete always double, triple checked now. According to it, Vegas had a meeting again today in thirty minutes. He made sure all the files were ready for it, before taking them to Vegas and informing him of the meeting.

Vegas took the files and hummed when Pete informed him of the meeting, then sent Pete to get some printouts of a document. It took longer than necessary to get the copies so Pete hurried to the office half running, half walking. He handed Vegas the copies a bit afraid, but Vegas somehow didn't seem to mind the delay. Instead he sent Pete again to get some books from another floor and to also brief another employee about a task.

Pete left to the second floor to complete his task. After he was done it was almost time for the meeting so Pete hurried back to the top floor, because he needed to assist Vegas in meetings.

He knocked on the office door and opened it to realise the man for the meeting was already there. From where Pete approached them he could only see the bold head of the man, who had come for the meeting, from the behind.

Pete approached with a quick bow and an apology to his master and stood behind him turning to look at the client with a bow. Pete froze mid bow as his eyes met the man who was having a business meeting with Vegas.

Pete's heart was beating overdrive and his breathing was fast, accompanied by a feeling that he was going to be sick. He knew the man. He knew him very well.

Because it was none other than one of the rich men his father owed money to. One of them who took Pete brutally more than once to compensate for the money Pete's father owed him.

Pete was hoping as he straightened from his panicked bow that somehow the man wouldn't recognise him. But all his hopes left him as their eyes met.

The man was looking at Pete with the same nasty smirk he wore when he took the innocence of the sixteen year old boy.

Chapter Text

Pete wanted to turn around and run. Run faraway so he would never see any of them ever again. Pete felt nauseous. Why is every bad thing in this world happening to him? Why is everything getting worse and worse?

He felt that if Vegas found out that would be his end. The man was so possesive, he would call Pete used goods and throw him away, torture him, kill him brutually.

Pete tried to ignore the eyes he felt on him. It felt scary and uncomfortable.

"Why don't you introduce us?", the man said, giving a creepy smile as he gestured towards Pete.

"That's Pete my assistant.", Vegas said in a neutral voice. He didn't seem to notice that there was something off.

The man smirked. "Nice choice", he said giving Vegas a wink like he knew Vegas was fucking the boy.

Vegas didn't take it to heart because it was normal for these kind of things in the companies, people trying to climb their ways to the top. Still he didn't like the way the creepy oldie was looking at Pete, like he wanted to have him. Vegas contemplated on giving the man a warning, preferably by his gun, but he didn't want to do that in front of Pete. His pet might get the wrong idea of his worth. Plus his pet was clearly feeling uncomfortable and Vegas could never resist an opportunity to make Pete squirm. He knew he promised himself he won't let anyone else bully Pete but him, but now when both of them are in front of him, watching his pet's sad face, Vegas could easily forget his own promise. So Vegas resorted to simple words.

"Eyes on me",Vegas said, raising an eyebrow, and the man said an apology not sounding sorry at all. Vegas had to stop himself from snapping the man's neck then and there at such blatant disrespect. But this wasn't the time for that. He will do that later, for now he has business to focus on. So Vegas pretended he didn't notice anything and resumed the meeting.

Pete stood there, praying the old man wouldn't tell Vegas anything about him. Time passed and nothing happened, but Pete still didn't relax. He was not stupid. He could practically smell the danger in the air.

After what felt like hours of fear, the meeting finally came to an end. Vegas said goodbye, making a mental note to add the man into his list, the list that contained the names of the most unfortunate men on Earth.

He then turned to his pet and gestured, which meant Pete was to accompany the man outside.

"My assistant will show you out", Vegas said before turning back to his laptop.

Pete felt nauseous when the thing he prayed and prayed, not to happen actually happened. He turned to the man with dread overflowing.

"My pleasure, sir", he mumbled mechanically, feeling anything but pleasure. He led the way out of the office, contemplating whether he would get in trouble if he only escorted the man until the elevator. Maybe he should get Praew to escort him instead.

When they exited the room Pete felt a hand give a quick grab to his ass cheeks. He clenched his hands to tight fists, not knowing how to retaliate. He felt so scared.

They were now out of the room walking towards the elevator. As usual when Pete was in direct need of help Praew wasn't at her desk. Only Tawan was there and like hell he would be of any help. Pete wanted to scream with frustration. For a minute he considered taking the stairs instead of the elevator. But that would be ridiculous because they were on the twenty fifth floor. The old humbug would be incredulous if Pete asked him to climb 25 sets of stairs.

With trembling hands Pete pressed the button of the elevator. When the door opened he gave a little bow, trying to flee the scene, but the man grabbed him pushing him inside the elevator.

"What's the hurry little boy", the mocking words were like stabs to Pete.

"So so, what a pleasure to meet you again. In such a short time you have become the whore of the great Theerapanyakun, huh? That's quite impressive for this tight little ass", he said, grabbing Pete's butt with both hands and squeezing.

Pete felt horror rush through him as he was pushed against the man's pot belly, he smelled like cigarettes making Pete nauseous.

"Let me go, sir", Pete demanded, trying to ignore his fear and act courageously.

He won't let this scumbag do that to him again. Pete felt revulsion running through him.

"I see you have become brave now", the pot belly man only smiled nastily. "Well, well, do as you please and let's see how Khun Vegas would love it when I tell him I was the first Client of your whore ass", he grabbed Pete's hand roughly causing pain, "for all this fuss you make you weren't even that good of a fuck, although that ass was pretty tight, mmmm… the tightest I ever had", the man smacked his lips.

Pete felt bile rise up his throat. His mouth made sounds like he was on the verge of vomiting, causing the man to push him away from his body. Pete fell down coughing and vomited as the man laughed at Pete's situation.

"Ughhh..I see you are still the pathetic slut", the man said, making a face.

Pete coughed and vomited crying inside the elevator pitifully.

"Don't tell him, sir ", he begged his bravery nowhere at the prospect.

The man smirked at the begging boy. "Well, well, let me think" ,he said pretending to think. "I won't tell your boss anything if you please me boy."

Pete wanted to scream, he can't do this. No he can't. He would die. Not again. Pete felt like his skin was being peeled off gradually. He was in pain as more bile rose up.

The man looked slightly disgusted but also was equally in lust.

"Lead the way to the bathroom then boy", he said.

The elevator would reach the ground floor soon. Pete felt cornered. He knew no help awaited him against the man's blackmail. He gathered all his forces and got up to his feet carefully.

Pete tidied himself up, he wouldn't lose this, he wouldn't. He had already gone through so much, he can survive.

The elevator reached the ground and Pete put it on hold, quickly finding a cleaning lady. He asked her to mop up the mess in the elevator apologising that he accidentally got sick inside because he ate something bad. The lady who was around 60 years old looked at Pete with concern but Pete escaped her quickly before she could ask more questions.

He then led the man to the bathroom on the ground floor trying to hide his shaking and act professional as he passed the employees on the floor.

They finally entered the bathroom, the man went in first smirking and Pete followed. The man closed the door after them.

"Let's make this quick before someone comes in", he said, his hands already unzipping his pants.

The man ordered Pete to wash his mouth first, and Pete complied, doing it as slowly as he could until the old scum got impatient and dragged Pete to his body.

Pete trembled as the man took his member out and stroked it up and down. The smell was so intense now, Pete feared he would vomit again.

"On your knees bitch", the man ordered.

Pete whimpered. He couldn't do this, he couldn't, please Lord for once, just once in his unlucky life, spare him. He was pushed onto his knees.

As if God heard his prayer, the door suddenly opened and both men turned towards it. All three of them stared at each other.

The man with his mouth open, Pete with eyes full of tears on the floor and at the door it was Kinn, his face full of amazement.

The man showed his manhood back into his pants, trying to smile despite the awkward environment, "Khun Phakphum. What a pleasure ", he tried to say.

"What's going on here?", Kinn asked sternly. His eyes lingered on Pete's kneeling form.

"Pete", he said as he approached the boy in quick strides.

Pete felt more tears fall, now he is caught by Vegas's best friend. He is doomed.

But surprisingly Kinn's touch was gentle as he pulled Pete onto his feet. He brushed Pete's clothes and patted his back, "Are you okay?"

But then he turned towards the bold guy. "You", he asked his voice filled with threat and menace, "what the fuck were you doing to him?"

The man gave a nervous laugh. "Mr. Phakphum you are misunderstanding. He was coming on to me, so who was I to say no?", his words were disgusting.

Pete shuddered, scared Kinn would believe the man.

But the look Kinn gave the man was full of disgust. "Then why the fuck is he crying on the floor?", his voice was low but angry.

"You dirty old man, how dare you think you can touch our employees. Vegas will kill you if he hears about this", Kinn added.

Before the man could reply Pete cried out, Vegas couldn't know this.

The man shuddered at Vegas's name but it was followed with a nasty smile, as he saw the boy's distress. "This boy is a whore. I know about him", he said.

But before he could say anymore Kinn pulled out a gun, pointing at the man's head. "You disgusting old rat", Kinn's voice was menacing.

"Do you think I'm a fool to believe you? I only have to pull the trigger to make you disappear off the planet like you never existed. Just because Vegas was merciful enough to allow you small rats to keep your businesses don't think you can step out of your line. If Vegas won't kill you then I would and let's see whether he would complain.", the look Kinn wore was terrifying and for the moment Pete could see the man who was a mafia heir.

The bold man shuddered backing away. He knew he was defeated and only wanted to get out of the situation.

But Pete couldn't let him go, he couldn't risk the man telling anything to Vegas.

Pete hugged Kinn, his only hope in the situation. He clutched at Kinn's back, still crying, "Tell him not to tell Khun Vegas, please", Pete begged.

Kinn complied, his hug never leaving the boy. He gave the bold man a threatening look, "If you open your mouth ever again about this boy to anybody I will personally make sure you die in the worst possible way."

"And that includes Vegas", Kinn barked at the old man, indulging the crying boy in his arms.

Within five minutes he had chased the man out of the door, and steadied Pete.

He hugged Pete tighter, "it's okay. You are okay", he kept patting the crying boy in his arms.

"Khun Vegas...", Pete wept "don't tell him", he begged.

"I won't ", Kinn agreed. "I won't tell him anything", he repeated. "But can you tell me what really happened? Do you know that asshole?"

At the last words Pete shook his head, his crying getting more intensified. His body was trembling with what could have happened, if Kinn hadn't interfered. He felt like a little kid again, helpless. He sobbed.

"It's okay, you don't have to talk", Kinn patted Pete's back. "Do you want to go somewhere to calm down? I can call Porsche, my partner. He is really nice", Kinn said because he didn't really know how to comfort the crying boy. "I can give Vegas some excuse and take you. Don't worry".

Nooo, Pete shuddered. He didn't want his masrer to even get a whiff of anything suspicious. He needs to go back before that happens. He had to go back to his master, right now.

Pete tried to get out of Kinn's embrace and as soon as Kinn felt it he let Pete go.

Pete washed his hands, still trembling and tried to make his face look better. It took a lot of effort before Pete felt presentable again, but still Pete felt extremely messy.

"Do I, do I look normal?", Pete asked in a small voice.

Kinn felt like his heart was breaking, he had no idea what really was happening, but all he knew was he didn't like it, and that there was so much more he didn't know. But it wasn't the time to pry. His first priority for now was to make sure this boy was okay.

Pete didn't look okay. Pete looked like a mess, he looked like the victim he is, but Kinn didn't know how to say that, so instead he gave a small smile, "you look okay".

Pete gave a shy smile.

"I must go back", Pete's voice trembled a little.

Pete opened the door his hands still trembling and walked out, with Kinn following him.

They walked out of the door and Pete turned back, "Thank you for everything, I will go back now", Pete tried to smile.

"I will escort you, I am anyway on the way to meet Vegas", Kinn said kindly.

"Ohh", Pete said.

They both began to walk towards the elevator. Pete looking down trying to hide his face. They entered the elevator and Pete felt suffocated, the fears from before waking up.

Kinn could see that. He quickly hugged the boy, "its okay Pete. Its okay. Iam here. You are safe", he reassured the boy who was trembling again.

Pete felt tears coming back to his eyes but tried to suppress them again. He didn't want to mess up again.

Kinn held him, comforting him, for once a human presence letting Pete breakdown and holding him steady as someone never did in Pete's painful life.

—------------

Vegas watched his assistant leave the office escorting the man he had the meeting with. The man was here representing the smaller mafia groups in the area. The man was too arrogant for a little rat, which wasn't surprising since he had been elected to represent the small groups only recently.

The previous guy who held that position was smarter, and knew his position. He had always managed to protect the small groups from getting eliminated and worked well with the leaders like Vegas ensuring this.

But the new one, he seemed to be asking for it and Vegas, although usually tolerant, because he hadn't acquired his position as the most powerful mafia in Thailand by killing people left and right, now felt like this guy will be replaced soon. If the small groups didn't do it themselves Vegas would do it himself.

But right now he has other stuff to occupy his head, and teaching a rat his place is at the bottom of his list. Vegas watched his pet leave with mixed feelings. He wasn't too enthusiastic to send his pet with someone who is very obviously lusting after the boy. But it had been fun to watch how uncomfortable his pet was, watch how his face fell at the demand.

That was short lived though, as soon as his pet was out of his sight Vegas knew, it may be fun to make his pet uncomfortable when he was in his sight, but when he wasn't in his sight that made a huge difference. Vegas suppressed his thoughts and urgency to get his pet back to him right now. He should stop acting so needy with his pet, he is the owner, he doesn't need his pet, his pet was the one who needed him, that's how it was supposed to be, he told himself.

But despite all that he gave a quick call to Nop, "follow Pete and keep me updated".

According to Nop's update Pete and the man come into the ground floor. Nop said the cleaning lady told that Pete had gotten sick in the elevator and vomited and Vegas got up to his feet in concern. What's happened to his pet? He had been fine all morning. Also Nop said Pete didn't look good. And that he had gone into the washroom on the ground floor, probably to clean up, and the rat had followed him there. Why the fuck would that rat follow the boy into the bathroom? Vegas felt angry and walked towards his office door too impatient to order someone else to get his pet back.

He will personally go and get his pet. His phone pinged with Nop's constant updates. But Vegas didn't care. He had to go get his pet before everything else. So he went to the elevator and pushed the button.

The door opened quickly and Vegas gasped with surprise and anger at the scene he witnessed.

His pet was inside the elevator hugging his best friend, Kinn who had his arms around the smaller boy engulfing him, while the latter had his face hidden in Kinn's chest. Vegas stared at the scene feeling betrayed, by both his best friend and pet. His pet who said he was gay was hugging his best friend, a man.

All he could feel was anger, pure anger, that made every inch of his skin burn and a roar in his ears that was so loud, he couldn't hear anything else.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Chapter Text

Vegas didn’t know how he returned back to his mansion nor to his bedroom. Everything was a blur through the roaring in his ears.

He remembered dragging his trembling pet out of Kinn's arms. Kinn was saying something but he could hear nothing above the roar and he was too angry to even try to listen to the man. His best friend was lucky he was his best friend, otherwise the man would be lying 6 feet underground now.

He had dragged his pet's trembling form out of the office and into the car. Big, another bodyguard of his had driven him home and his head bodyguard Nop had tried to talk to him, but Vegas had dismissed him, not allowing the guy even a word in.

He had a pet to tame and a best friend to settle his score with. The second part he knew he couldn't do, but the first one, well, he will make his pet wish that he had never been born.

They were back in Vegas's bedroom, and Vegas had ordered nobody was to disturb him, not even if the fucking mansion was on fire. The roaring finally settled in Vegas's head. He looked at his pet, who was kneeling at his feet, crying, like that would earn him any mercy. Vegas laughed at the thought, his laugh manic, causing his pet to crouch down like he wanted to merge to the floor and disappear.

"Such a shameless slut, trying to fuck yourself into my best friend's grace. Thought that would help you?", Vegas asked, giving a sarcastic smile in Pete's direction.

"Please no, sir", Pete begged not knowing what to say, how to earn mercy. He had finally fucked everything up it seemed, and nothing would help him anymore. Pete wanted to beg and cry, but he knew that wouldn't be any help, worse it would only make the monster hurt him more.

"Take your clothes off," Vegas ordered as he walked away from his pet towards the wall and leaned on it, his arms folded.

Pete obeyed, his hands trembling as he removed cloth after cloth, leaving him naked and vulnerable in front of the monster. He stayed like that, naked and kneeling in the middle of the huge room.

"Crawl", Vegas ordered, and Pete fell on his hands and crawled slowly towards the wall that Vegas was leaning against.

Pete approached Vegas's feet and the latter made Pete turn towards the wall.

"Get up on your feet and keep your hands on the wall. If you let go I will double the punishment", Vegas said and Pete obeyed. Pete felt the fear worsen as he turned his back to the monster leaving him exposed and vulnerable.

Vegas walked to a cupboard and opened it. Pete couldn't see him, but could hear him. His fear only got worse as he waited. He didn't have to wait long though.

"Count", Vegas ordered as Pete started to visibly tremble. He couldn't look, he couldn't, he didn't want to know what Vegas was going to use.

Pete felt excruciating pain as something struck his back harshly. It was a whip, Pete could feel it, and he screamed, "one". The pain was so bad, Pete felt like his legs couldn't support him anymore. On the verge of falling down, but he forced himself to stay upright, his hands curled and clutching the wall, his nails hurt and bled as they scratched against the wall.

Vegas lashed Pete twenty times one after another, as the latter screamed with pain as he was forced to count. Everytime Pete missed a count he was given an extra lash and by the time Vegas was done Pete's back had countless welts, some threatening to bleed at the slightest touch, and some adorned with small beads of blood trailing down.

But Vegas wasn't done yet, Pete was dragged from the wall to which Pete was clutching onto like his life depended on it. Vegas dragged Pete towards the bed and pushed him to it, and Pete fell on the bed with a scream when his bruised back collided with the mattress.

The bed was soft, but it still hurt so badly and Pete could feel his abused skin tear and blood wetting the mattress under him. He could only cry and beg for mercy he wouldn't receive.

Pete tried to lift up his upper body to earn some relief. But he only received two harsh slaps to his face for his effort that had Pete's face turning to a side. He stopped struggling at that and laid still, as tears streamed down his face onto the bed.

"Fucking shameless bitch", Vegas's continous cutting words were the only thing Pete heard through the pain.

He felt rather than saw Vegas attaching a spreader bar to his legs. His hands were next cuffed to the headboard. Pete laid there spread eagled as he softly cried, too tired and scared to struggle more than that.

Vegas took Pete's cock in his hand and started stroking it up and down. A soft yelp escaped Pete's lips at the unexpected gesture, but Pete was too much in pain and fear, and his cock refused to fill up despite Vegas's attempt.

Vegas touched Pete's cock with the whip and Pete's whole body shuddered. He felt so much fear at the gesture. The whip on his back hurt so badly, if Vegas whipped his cock he would die.

Pete whimpered trying to hide his cock with his legs futilely as the spreader bar spread his legs further apart. Pete wept, "Please, sir. Please please please."

Vegas ran the whip up and down Pete's cock few times before raising it. Pete closed his eyes screaming and crying. He felt like he was about to die of fear. His heart was pounding hard and he felt dizzy.

He felt pain, so much pain, when Vegas whipped him again. It was on the stomach, and even though it wasn't on his cock it still hurt badly, making Pete's whole body curl up.

The whip cut through the superficial layer of his abdomen and he was bleeding. Thankfully Vegas threw the whip away after the first lash. He ran his fingers lightly over the edges of the wound as Pete suppressed more screams.

"I should fuck you until you understand you belong to me. Only me", Vegas growled.

"Please. I belong to you, sir", Pete affirmed through the tears.

Vegas laughed, it wasn't a joyous laugh, but it was less angry. "You say that, but you were hugging my best friend like you wished him to be your master".

Pete felt disgusted at the thought. He was thankful for Kinn, but he never wished for something like that. Besides Kinn already had a boyfriend and Pete wasn't someone who would look at a taken man.

But if Kinn was who he owed money, that sounded a different story. Pete wished he owed the money to the kinder man so he could work for him and pay him back. But then it was never about the money. It was a past of betrayal,  darkness and sinister. So it was a futile wish, and he had no guarantee what another person would have done in Vegas's place. Yet he had a slight inkling Kinn would probably kill him with one bullet and leave it at that, and not play this dark cat and mouse game that left Pete weak and vulnerable.

Pete's thoughts must have shown through his eyes because Vegas only smirked.

"Look at you, even after being punished, still wishing for another man. Fucking disgusting slut", Vegas spat in Pete's face.

Pete closed his eyes as the saliva dribbled down his eyelid.

⚠️

( horror starts from here)

"Since you are a fucking slut, who only let those who aren't your master ,fuck your ass and mouth, let's do this instead", Vegas said and Pete opened his eyes again.

He wanted to protest, beg that Vegas can fuck his mouth, even his ass, if it would save him from being demeaned like this. But the words were stuck in his mouth and he could only watch with fear.

Vegas took a box out of his pocket. Pete looked at it carefully trying to identify what horrors it may contain.

But Pete could not identify what it was. The box contained a few metal sticks. They were in an order, from smallest to largest, smallest one was thin as a noodle and the largest one thicker than a pencil. Pete couldn't imagine what use they were. Is Vegas going to fuck his ass with them? Well they looked better than any plugs or dildos Pete had seen before in his life.

Vegas took the smallest one in his hand and smirked. He took a bottle of lube and applied the lube generously on it. Pete observed slightly calmer now but still with lots of trepidation.

Pete's trepidation turned to full blown horror when Vegas took Pete's cock in his hand instead reaching for Pete's ass. Vegas applied some lube on Pete's urethral opening, holding the limp cock in his hand before slowly starting to insert the stick into Pete's urethra.

Pete screamed with shock and horror his whole body trying to move away from Vegas.

"Try to move again. I will cut your cock off", Vegas warned and Pete absolutely stilled with fear. He knew Vegas would carry on with the threat if he misbehaved.

Still he could not, not weep and beg for mercy that would never come. His whole body racked and trembled with each sob that escaped his mouth. "Please, sir. Please, stop."

But Vegas didn't stop. He forced the sound inside Pete's urethra, the lube helping the slide in, as Pete begged and wept.

Vegas fucked Pete's urethra with the stick as the latter screamed and begged in fear. When he finally took the stick out he didn't let Pete feel any relief reaching for the next size stick in the box. Pete knew then his master will use every stick on him. His mind went numb as stick after stick was inserted into him. It hurt so much. It hurt, it hurt. That's the only thought that kept blasting in Pete's head over and over again.

Finally Vegas took the last stick out of Pete's opening, and Pete sobbed with relief. It had been so terrible. Pete couldn't bear any more of it.

Vegas smirked looking at the boy sobbing with relief before taking another small box out of his pocket. Pete's horror intensified all over again and he was shaking like a leaf as he watched like a hawk to see what the box contained. As the fateful box opened to reveal another stick Pete screamed. He screamed in horror. For a second Vegas looked shaken by that desperate cry, before his expression morphed back into angry sarcasm.

Pete stared at the sound with wide eyes. The stick, it was so thick, and it contained metal knobs attached together. The thought Vegas was going to insert that inside his penis. The horror was real. Pete was living a nightmare.

"Good boy. Stay still", Vegas ordered as he teased the stick over Pete's slit without even bothering to apply any additional lube.

"I think the lube from previous sounds is enough for this slutty hole, right pet?", Vegas mocked.

"No, No, no, no", Pete screamed. The sticks had been painful enough even with the lube. Now is Vegas going to use this awfully thick stick with metal knobs in him without any new lube? Pete will die.

Pete trembled his body screaming at him to back away, but the very small rational part that was still clinging to him, despite the horrible situation he was in made Pete not try to back away, that very small part that was hanging by a thread was still trying to survive, that part knew if he try to escape Vegas would show the thing inside him brutally and tear him. He wept instead, "Master, please".

Vegas smirked, "I want to fuck this hole again later. So I won't tear it up, relax", but Pete couldn't relax, how could he trust this man? The man who hurt him so much, the man who is making him relive his nightmares, man that reminded him every moment how worthless his life was, how he deserved nothing but the worst, how he wasn't even human, just an animal, a pet in a cage who exist just for his master's amusement. Pete was trembling.

Vegas smirked but contrary to his threat, he applied lube to the huge sound, spreading it  generously on each metal knob.

Even as Vegas coated the stick with lube Pete kept trembling, like he was in shock. When the stick touched his slit, Pete begged again.

"Please, sir. Please, don't", one last time, he had to beg.

Vegas gave his pet a malicious grin. "Well. You wouldn't let me fuck your ass or mouth, so how else am I supposed to punish you?", he taunted his pet as he took Pete's cock in his hand again.

Pete's crying only intensified. "Please, sir. Please fuck my mouth, my ass. Please fuck my ass, please!"

Vegas only laughed. "Too late for that now, pet. Plus this is more fun", he smirked and started inserting the sound into Pete.

The first knob entered Pete and it was so painful. Pete screamed with fear and pain. This, this can't go inside him. Pete felt like he was dying.

"Stop, please. Stop please", he begged again and again. He couldn't even attempt to stop his tears anymore.

The knobs went in one after another, Pete screaming as each one of them forced itself through Pete's tight slit. Only when the whole sound settled inside,  Pete finally took a breath. It hurt like hell, and Pete was in so much fear.

Suddenly Vegas pulled the whole sound out of Pete in one quick motion earning a guttural scream from Pete. It hurt, oh it was hell.

Vegas only laughed at the boy. "Who do you belong to pet?", he asked.

"You, only you, please", somehow that very small rational part in Pete managed to answer, still begging, barely gathering his wits together to answer the question, to survive.

"That's right. But don't think your punishment is over yet", Vegas said and he started inserting the same sound again into Pete. "I will do this ten more times", Vegas said as he inserted the first knob into Pete.

The words cut through Pete ice cold. Pete knew he wouldn't survive that. His sanity was lost. He couldn't bear it anymore. He needed to get away, he needed to get away, now. He needed to do it himself because nobody would do it for him. He needed to survive by himself. He moved his whole body away from Vegas moving towards the headboard, spreader bar and all, sliding away from the terrible sound Vegas held. There were no rational thoughts in Pete's head anymore. All he heard was he needed to get away, he needed to and now.

Pete felt his pee dripping out as he moved off the sound, but he couldn't control it, crying as he felt more pee drip out of him through the pain.

Pete wept and cried half mad, as Vegas reached for him again, seemingly unfazed by the fact Pete was wetting himself.

⚠️

( summary - Vegas punishes Pete in a way that makes him go crazy with pain and fear. That's all you want to know. Trust me)

Pete didn't know where that came from, but he screamed, "Ramen, ramen", as Vegas's hand reached for him. He finally used it, that useless word, Pete didn't plan for it to come out of his mouth, he had no idea where it even came from, but somehow it did, his voice a plea of desperation.

Vegas's hand hovered over Pete's body, his anger subsiding a little as he stared at the boy crying pitifully his safe word. Vegas wasn't a fool and he knew he had reached the boy's limit. He could see that the boy was hardly in this world. Still Vegas was angry, very very angry. Vegas didn't know what to do. But he automatically stopped at the word. His body autopilot stopping himself from touching the boy.

He felt angry that Pete used his safe word in the middle of a punishment, yet he couldn't ignore it and continue.

So he got up and collected the sounds and put them back in the box. Then he threw them to the table and left the room, ignoring the fact that his pet was still bound to the bed, handcuffs attaching him to the headboard, a spreader bar on his feet, lying on a puddle of his own urine.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Chapter Text

"Come here." Vegas crooked his finger at Pete.

Pete slowly shuffled forward, eyes wide with fear, hidden as he was looking at the floor.

He was scared to raise his head, scared of punishment.

He stopped about 2 feet away from Vegas unsure what to do.

"Have you been a bad pet?" Vegas asked, his tone was mocking.

Pete sneaked a glance at him, trying to decipher his master's mood, unsure of what's expected of him. He was shocked to see the hate radiating from Vegas, but not surprised.

Vegas, his eyes were like two goblets of fire burning him, burning with sheer hatred. Pete felt like he was boiling.

His protective instincts were on high alert, and he fell on his knees in front of the man who had his life, no his everything at the tip of his fingers. He could crush him, his life, his family, his everything with a single movement of his nail.

He felt fear eating him up, tears threatening to fall. But he swallowed it back.

"Khun Vegas" he whispered.

"Finally someone is learning some manners". Vegas smirked.

"crawl" he commanded.

Pete fell onto his hands and crawled towards him.

He tried to forget his shame that was drowning him. At least it was only Vegas here. He didn't know what he would do if someone else was present.

When he reached Vegas he did the last thing wanted to do, not knowing what was expected from him, anyway it doesn't matter, whatever he did was wrong in Vegas' book.

So he knelt. His eyes gazing at Vegas' feet.

"Khun Vegas" he whispered again.

"Tell me Pet" Vegas uttered his voice dripping with condemnation, "why are you here?"

He knew the answer to that. This was what Vegas did everyday. Remind him, his faults, what a failure he is, how useless he is.

" I am sorry sir" he uttered, although these words left his mouth everyday, It burned his mouth so bad every time.

"I am sorry for stealing from your family, I am sorry for killing your family. I am sorry sir, Punish me. My life is in your hands."

When Pete offered these words it was done sincerely. It was the biggest regret in his life. He hated his life.

How he wished he was never born into this kind of life. He wished he wasn't a part of this bitter past.

He took it like a robot when Vegas slapped him. It hurt, not just physically, his heart hurt. But no sound left his mouth.

This didn't sit well with Vegas, he started hitting him again and again.

He punched him, and kicked him while Pete crawled into a ball trying to protect his head.

Tears were streaming down his eyes, But no words left his mouth. Anyway, it was useless begging for mercy. It would only make Vegas laugh more and hit him harder.

This way at least Vegas becomes bored quicker and leaves.

Because in the end Pete was nothing but a pet, a pet for his master to break everyday until just a shell remained. That was Pete's life, his life in the cage. That's all Pete had left.

Pete's life was over, he wasn't a human. Just a broken pet in a cage existing merely for his master's amusement. He was over, everything was over.

Pete woke up from his nightmare sweating, a scream of horror escaping his mouth. He tried to move his hands to his trembling face, but couldn't move them. They were stuck. His fear intensified as he tugged at his hands to realise he was chained to the headboard.

Bit by bit previous events came back to Pete's mind. The office, that fearful encounter with his past client, Kinn rescuing him, and finally Vegas finding him and punishing him.

Pete desperately tugged at the chains, trying to move. If Vegas comes back he would surely kill Pete next.

His back was still burning and the bedsheets were bloody underneath him. His wrists were red and sore as Pete kept tugging at them, but he didn't care. He had to get out of here at every cost.

He tried for what felt like hours, to no avail. Pete felt dizzy, nobody was coming for him, Pete had no hope, he wished it was Khun Kinn, Vegas's best friend that owned his debt, not his current master, but as usual that was a stupid, futile wish.

As time passed fear increased more and more. Pete cried and tugged. He had to get out, he had to.

He tugged unsuccessfully again and again until blood trickled down his hands in small waves, but Pete didn't care, he was numb to the pain, considering his whole body was a live wire of pain.

But the pain in his heart, the fear was stronger and Pete tried again and again until the exhaustion got hold of him and he fainted into the blissful state of unconsciousness.

—------------

Vegas was mad when he walked out of his bedroom. He never imagined Pete would use the safe word, the boy had always been so resilient, even at the worst moments. Little did Vegas knew that wasn't strength but fear that kept Pete's mouth shut all along.

Vegas felt a twinge of regret at the thought of what he did. He knew what he did was horrible, what he used was something very intimate and personal, and for someone new to this kind of play, sounding could be quite horrible, especially when it came as a punishment without consent.

This wasn't the first time Vegas used the sounds though. But previously he would always have a talk with his partner thoroughly and get full consent before trying something like that. But now, he had used it to punish Pete. The boy had been terrified, it was obvious he had been completely new to it, and hated it. And Vegas didn't stop until the safe word. The boy, he had driven the boy to scream out his safe word, the boy who would always bite his lower lip and close his eyes when he is overwhelmed has cried out his safe word in a voice full of desperation.

Vegas sighed with frustration, he won't show mercy to the boy. Afterall he promised he would make the boy wish he was never born. He was punishing his pet, and his pet deserved it, and much more, Vegas tried to convince himself.

He took the stairs instead of the elevator walking to the ground floor, deep in thought. As soon as he reached there he was met with the sight of Kinn sitting on a chair in the living room. Vegas's blood boiled at the scene. Is he back for Pete? Possessive jealousy ran through Vegas.

Kinn got to his feet as soon as he saw his best friend. "Vegas", his voice was slightly strained. "You misunderstood", although Kinn wanted to punch Vegas badly he refrained himself. Years of experience had taught him that's not how to make Vegas listen, especially when he was mad or jealous.

"Punch him first, talk second", a voice interrupted them.

Vegas turned to see Porsche standing near the staircase Vegas just climbed down. Vegas gave a sarcastic smile, "nice to see you too, Porsche."

But Porsche only hissed back in response, "mf.."

Vegas wondered what Porsche was doing here, what must have Kinn told Porsche that he would be on his side, when what Vegas saw only proved that Kinn cheated on Porsche.

"Where is the boy Vegas?",Kinn asked, making Vegas turn to him again.

"Why?",Vegas was angry. "So you can fuck him?"

Porsche scoffed and Kinn looked embarrassed.

"You know that's not what happened Vegas", Kinn retorted.

"Right",Vegas's voice was dripping with sarcasm. "So what were you doing then? I saw very clearly you were hugging the boy. Do you want me to get the camera clips from my men to prove it?", Vegas laughed. It wasn't pleasant. He sounded like a mad person.

"Yeah", Kinn's reply was surprising. "And while they are at it, also ask them to get the clips of what happened when Pete was in the elevator with the rat."

Vegas blinked,confused. "Huh?"

"You bastard. He was going to rape Pete. And were you expecting me to do nothing about it?", Kinn yelled, losing his composure. He couldn't believe that his best friend, who was clever enough to climb all the ladders in the mafia game, was this stupid when it comes to Pete.

"No", Vegas's head was spinning.

"Yes, you mother fucker. Why else do you assume Pete would throw up in the elevator? I saw the cleaning lady and asked her what happened before running to the washroom. Pete was crying on the floor, man. He was a second away from getting raped and it was your fucking fault.", Kinn yelled.

"No", Vegas couldn't say anything more. He was in a daze trying to process what's happening around him.

"You are an idiot. How could you send a vulnerable boy alone with a rat?", Kinn asked angrily.

"I..", words won't come out of Vegas, "I… No… Nop would have told me if something happened. He would.. he would.. stop him...", Vegas was clutching at the roots.

"He did tell you, idiot. Check your fucking phone. Nop is waiting outside, he tried to talk to you at the office. Ring any bells?"

Vegas took his phone out of his pocket, his hands were trembling. Just like Kinn said, there were several unread messages from Nop. They explained how he saw Kinn entering the bathroom, rescuing the boy and helping Pete back upstairs. How Nop hadn't intervened since Khun Kinn already tool care of the boy.

Vegas thought he was going to faint. He has fucked up, he has fucked up so badly. So he said the last thing he could without meaning a word of it, trying to grasp his composure back, "He, he is a murderer. He deserved it."

Kinn gave Vegas a look that clearly saw through Vegas, while Porsche positively looked murderous.

"You are the murderer", Porsche yelled.

"Where is the boy Vegas?", Kinn asked still managing to keep calm as he always did. "Is he even still alive?"

"He…", Vegas tried to speak. He remembered what he had done to the boy with horror, he had taken a boy who was just rescued from being raped and punished him even more horribly. Vegas felt like a monster. No, Vegas was a monster. He had, he had fucked up so badly.

"Vegas, get a grip man. Where the fuck is the boy?", Kinn shook Vegas by his shoulders as the latter seemed to be in a daze.

"Porsche, check the basement", Kinn ordered and the latter ran to the stairs that lead to the basement.

Vegas watched him go in a daze.

"Vegas  please ", Kinn begged. "Help us make this right."

Vegas forced himself back to this world at the words, "he is in my bedroom ", he managed to whisper.

Kinn dragged Vegas to the elevator and the pair went up until they reached Vegas's room. Kinn opened the door and together they entered the room.

The room looked like a scene from a horror story and both men's eyes turned towards the bed.

There on the bed laid the broken form of the boy, naked, his bloody hands still handcuffed to the headboard, legs parted by a spreader lying on a bed that was dirtied by blood and piss.

Kinn was the first to act, he quickly approached the boy, removed the shackles and scooped him up into his arms. "You", he ordered Vegas who looked still dazed, "Get a maid to clean up this mess, and get Porsche, and also get me some clothes."

With that Kinn steadied the boy in his arms, his movements gentle, carrying him carefully and delicately like a flower.

"No, I am not leaving him",Vegas said, coming back to his senses and trying to snatch Pete out of Kinn's hold.

Kinn gave Vegas an exasperated look, trying not to get angry at his extremely stupid and unreasonable best friend. " Vegas, stop, you will hurt him", Kinn turned away from Vegas, his grip careful on the boy. "Please, Vegas, trust me".

Vegas didn't want to, but this was his best friend, the boy who saved his life when they were kids, the guy who he normally trusted with his life. So with a sigh reluctantly he let Pete go.

Vegas left the room to follow Kinn's instructions.

Kinn walked towards the bathroom as Pete stirred in his arms. It seemed like the boy was waking up. Kinn shushed him comfortingly and walked on.

The next second Pete opened his eyes and their gazes met. Kinn was amazed to see terror mixed with recognition on Pete's face. Pete had opened his eyes expecting Vegas, his worst terror, but somehow seen Kinn instead, whose touch caused terrible punishment from his master's hands, Pete felt even more fear.

"Noo…", the scream that escaped the boy was guttural. He screamed and thrashed in Kinn's arms causing the latter to lose the gentle grip he had on the boy, since he had to be careful not to hurt his wounds.

Pete fell on the floor with a thud, causing concern to fly up Kinn's mind.

"Pete, Pete", he called the boy. "It's me. Kinn. You are safe, don't worry. Nothing will happen to you", he tried to soothe the panicking boy.

Pete heard the promise before too, before Vegas snatched him and made him live his worst fears. Pete wept, No, no, no. This couldn't happen to him again!

"Don't touch me, don't touch me", he screamed, scrambling away from Kinn's hands. "Nooo..", his scream was terrifying.

Kinn froze, not sure what to do anymore. "It's okay, Pete. I won't touch you. I promise", he said, trying to soothe the boy.

"Please. Go away, please. Go away, go away, go away", Pete wept and begged. "I don't want to be punished again",the tears were streaming down Pete's eyes as he backed away on the floor. His bloody back was bleeding on the floor as it got scratched with Pete's movements.

Vegas probably heard all the commotion because the door opened suddenly and the said man entered. His eyes immediately went to Pete on the floor and to helpless Kinn standing nearby.

Both the pet and his best friend were too occupied to pay any attention to the opening of the door. His pet was scooting away from Kinn. His back scratching against the floor and bleeding, hurting himself while trying to get away from Kinn.

Vegas was puzzled, and then angry. What did Kinn do to his pet to cause such a reaction? Vegas saw red at the thought.

He turned to Kinn murderously, but the latter was standing and begging to Pete, looking absolutely helpless, trying to soothe Pete with his words.

Vegas swallowed back his anger. His priority right now was to stop his pet from hurting himself any more. Vegas turned towards the pet again.

His pet was still begging Kinn not to touch him, and kept saying he didn't want to get punished again and again, despite the fact Kinn maintained his distance.

"Pete", Vegas's voice came out in a hoarse croak, he didn't know his voice was heavy, weak and tired. Still the sound was enough for both heads to snap towards him.

Kinn almost looked relieved but Pete, he looked even more terrified.

He started trembling on the floor, crying harder. "Master", he sobbed. "Master, please I didn't do anything".

The past episode of pain and fear was replaying in Pete's mind again and again. Vegas whipping his back, Vegas showing unknown sticks inside his urethra. "No", he screamed, "No, No, No, please don't. Please. I will be good, please. I will be good. Don't hurt me. Don't punish me. Don't whip me, please. I will be good, I promise. I won't talk to anybody. I won't look at anybody. Master, please", Pete kept screaming for mercy, his voice hoarse.

Kinn stood frozen, his eyes wide hearing the boy's words. There was disbelief, horror and disgust on his face as he looked from the boy to Vegas and back to the boy.

"Vegas", Kinn's voice sounded horrified, "what the fuck did you do?"

But Vegas didn't pay any attention to his shocked best friend. His eyes were on his distressed pet. He crouched down trying to make himself look as non threatening as possible.

"Pete",he addressed his stressed out pet once again slowly.

Vegas was crouching at Pete's level. Their eyes met. "Pete", he repeated.

Pete's eyes lingered on Vegas's face, trying to decipher his master's emotion. How mad he was, how much he will hurt Pete. Vegas certainly didn't look happy.

Pete tried to suppress his sobs. His master is never happy when he cried or begged, and he never shows any mercy either. "Master", he said.

The trembling voice cut straight like a dagger into Vegas's heart.

"Pete", Vegas said and moved closer to his pet.

Pete looked at Vegas coming closer to him. He will be in his master's hands once again, it was inevitable. Then his master will punish him again. Because as always his master was correct.

Pete was only his useless slave who caused his master to lose his family. Pete is there to pay the price for that crime.

Tears rose to Pete's eyes, he can't even do it properly. Placate his master enough, pay his debts, please his master, satisfy him.

He was his master's property, his to break. His master wanted him to obey him, but Pete disobeyed him, like his master said, he was an unfaithful slut who deserved to be punished. His master should use him, use his body because it belonged to him. Nothing belonged to Pete. Every inch of his skin belonged to his master. He should accept his wrong doings and beg for forgiveness. He should try to make his master happy, satisfied. He should be grateful for any small mercy.

Maybe then, then, his master won't hurt Pete so badly, not make his back bleed, not whip his skin off, not shove hurtful sticks inside him, not threaten to kill him, not hurt his brother Venice, not peel his skin off. Pete curled up at thoughts of every painful episode he underwent, his body trembling, tears streaming down his face.

He would, he would keep his master happy because that's the only way to keep his master from hurting Pete's body. Even if it's temporary, and his master will find a new reason to beat Pete's life out of him. He will, he will still try. And maybe, maybe if he is good enough his master would stop hurting Pete too much.

Pete is just dirt under his master's sole. If he wants mercy, he must earn it. He will. Pete will show his master he is obedient, that he is a good pet. He will grit his teeth and let his master use his body. He will do anything because he is a good boy, a good slave, an obedient doll.

Chapter Text

●■●■○■○■○■○■○■●■●■●■○■●■○■○■●■○■●■●■●■

Vegas approached Pete as the latter stared at him with terror.

His master was coming to him. Pete will show him he is a good pet. Pete raised his trembling hand and tried to reach out.

Vegas stared at his pet, there was blood everywhere, blood on the bed, blood on the floor, blood on Pete's body. It looked horrible to Vegas even though gruesome torture was simple in his books. But the knowledge that this blood belonged to his pet made Vegas feel nauseous.

Vegas wondered how did he miscalculate. He remembers being blinded with a red curtain of rage, but he never remembered leaving Pete bloody. Maybe there were a few drops, but why is it like this now? He didn't even know where to touch his pet without worsening the injuries. His pet looked horrible.

Pete crawled closer to Vegas with determination to satisfy his master. The latter was looking at him with an odd look. His master usually would reach over for him, pick him up, but now he was just staring at Pete. His master must be disappointed in Pete. Disgusted by Pete. Pete trembled at the thought. No, he must stop that from happening. Otherwise master would punish Pete again. Peel off Pete's bloody skin. Pete must please his master, he must, he must.

Pete knew how to satisfy his master. Pete has done that before. He can do it now, again. He can. Pete reached over his hands to Vegas' pants trying to remove the belt with his trembling hands.

Vegas watched with horror and amazement as Pete touched Vegas's belt, Pete's small trembling fingers trying to unhook the buckle. Vegas could easily guess that his pet was trying to give him a blowjob. His pet's mouth moved into that cute pout he made when he was getting ready to give a blowjob, his tongue darting around like it's preparing the mouth for the job. His pet always did that, when he tried to please his master. After that very initial meeting between them and the clumsy blowjob that happened, Pete had become better and better at it. And he had always given blowjobs to Vegas anytime he thought Vegas was angry at Pete. Well Vegas could never resist enough to say no before, until after the promise he made. After that promise he kept to it and kept his cock away from Pete's mouth and ass.

But right now a blowjob was the last thing in Vegas's mind. His mind was full of concern for his pet mixed with guilt. So without a thought Vegas very gently swatted Pete's hand away. He couldn't catch his pet's wrists as the skin was ruined there and still bleeding badly. Vegas couldn't bear to hurt his pet even more.

Pete felt his heart tighten with fear when his master refused the blow job. Pete is in terrible, terrible trouble. His master no longer even wants him to please him. Now his master will whip him again. Any moment. Pete was trembling badly. He felt like he has no strength in his body anymore. His heart was pounding so fast. He was crying. Pete needs to get away. There was no option.

Pete looked around frantically like a scared rabbit. There was nowhere for him to go. The door seemed so far away and both his master and Khun Kinn were on his way there.

Pete shook harder, sobs escaping him. Pete's mind dizzy with fear could only remember how he escaped his master's whip before. When he crawled and hid under the bed, his master didn't drag him out. Maybe it will help him this time too. Pete stopped thinking and did it, he couldn't crawl fast, his body was in so much pain. But the adrenaline rush helped him. In a few seconds he was under the bed, hiding.

Vegas and Kinn were both astonished when Pete suddenly crawled under the bed. They were too shocked to stop him, although the blood soaked boy who was so obviously in a lot of pain was clumsy in his movements. They could only stare in shock as the little form disappeared under the bed.

"Pete?", Vegas called out in surprise. But there came no reply from under the bed. So Vegas got up and slowly walked towards the bed.

Pete whimpered as Vegas's shoe clad feet reached nearer and nearer the bed. He huddled under the bed hugging his legs to his chest, trembling in the corner furthest away from the approaching figure.

Vegas crouched on the floor, his movements were slow, like he was approaching a scared animal, trying to be as non threatening as possible. His eyes met Pete's scared form. Pete's eyes were wide with an almost wild look.

"Pete", Vegas addressed the trembling boy.

The figure whimpered in response.

"Pete, baby. Will you come out now? You're hurting yourself ", Vegas's voice was gentle.

Pete cried louder but didn't move.

"Pete", Vegas sounded sterner this time. "Come out. This is an order."

Instead of obeying Pete started to shake like a leaf. He was trembling and mumbling, "No no no",his eyes looking around wildly for escape.

Vegas backed a little away at the change. He felt lost, not sure how to proceed. Vegas felt desperate. He had to do something, anything.

Vegas forced his face to look stern, instead worried. "Pete, if you don't come out when I count to three", he didn't add anything more but waited.

"Master", Pete wept.

"One", Vegas counted.

"Master", Pete whimpered again.

"Two", Vegas said.

Pete didn't try to come out. Instead he pressed further back into the wall next to the bed, crying loudly.

Vegas didn’t count to three. He looked at Pete's wild gaze. His pet looked broken. Vegas sighed, it looked like his pet won't come out from under the bed on his own accord. Vegas will have to fetch him.

"Kinn", Vegas called out to Kinn who was watching the whole scene with eyes full of horror and pity. "Help me move the bed, I will get him."

"What? Are you crazy?", Kinn exclaimed. "He is already terrified out of his mind. Are you trying to give him a heart attack or something?"

"He is hurting himself. I have to stop him. His wounds need to be treated", Vegas said desperately.

"I am not blind. I can see that", Kinn was outraged. "talk to him. He is not a fucking animal to be treated by force. Even animals aren't treated like that", Kinn's voice was full of disgust.

"Kinn, please", Vegas begged. "I am trying here."

Kinn looked up at the change of Vegas's voice. Somehow this horrible, dominant man who had hurt an innocent boy for no reason sound like he was close to crying . The man's voice was trembling and thick. Kinn looked at him in surprise, because it was real regret he was witnessing. So different from the cold mafia boss.

"Try to talk to him more, Vegas", Kinn's voice was softer now and he walked closer to Vegas and crouched down next to him.

Pete looked even more terrified when his master's best friend appeared in front of him. He had been in this man's hands. Will Kinn tell Vegas that and cause Pete to be punished? Pete trembled at the thought. He wanted to be good, he wanted to please his master, he started to cry louder.

Vegas and Kinn exchanged looks. "What the fuck?", Kinn exclaimed.

Vegas looked at his best friend who was looking incredulously at Pete whose cries and trembling had intensified.

"Kinn", Vegas said, despite how fucked up the situation was Vegas couldn't help but feel a teeniest bit if satisfaction at the complete refusal his pet was showing towards his best friend. "Maybe you should wait outside for a bit", he said trying to hide his smirk.

Kinn looked at Vegas outraged. "No", he replied.

"I think he is scared of you. I won't hurt him", Vegas promised sincerely this time.

Kinn gave him a look of disbelief, "why is he scared of me? You are the one who hurt him."

"I don't know. I don't know what you did to him", Vegas said, his suspicion obvious in his tone, although he knew he was being ridiculous. Still he couldn't help it when his pet was involved.

Kinn scoffed in disbelief. "What the fuck, dude. Are you crazy?", the accusation was unbelievable.

"Please. I need to get him to calm down", Vegas begged.

Kinn still looked angry, "fine" he left to wait outside. He got angry at the accusations, but he knew what a jealous asshole Vegas was. So he didn't think much of it. He was more worried about the boy though. He was vary to leave him alone with Vegas. At the same time he didn't really want to witness what's happening. It was so horrible.

Kinn felt guilty. He had known all along that Vegas held the boy a prisoner and he had never done anything. Although in Kinn's defence he had no idea what happened behind the closed doors. But he knew what sort of person Vegas was, and he still didn't intervene. Kinn felt horrible.

After the door closed behind him. Vegas looked back at his boy. His boy didn't look any calmer, he looked terrified still.

"Pete. Will you come out now? Nobody is here", Vegas said.

Although the master's best friend was out of sight Pete didn't feel any reassurance. Now instead of fearing what Khun Kinn would say to his master, he now felt fear of what his master would do to Pete. Pete looked at his master. Is his master going to punish him now for touching Khun Kinn? He should apologise and make it right.

Pete shook his head. "I didn't touch him. I didn't ", he pleaded.

"Who are you talking about Pete?", Vegas asked, puzzled.

"Master", Pete felt fear, but he must confess, it's better this way than having Khun Kinn tell his master the truth and facing the wrath that followed. Pete trembled, he knew he wouldn't get much mercy now either. He couldn't bear to hope to get it shattered yet again. Pete pressed more against the wall under the bed, his bruised back pressed to the hard wall and Pete felt more blood come out. The pain was terrible. Pete wished he would faint from it, so he can disappear from all this.

"Khun Kinn. I didn't know please. When I woke up he was carrying me. I didn't know, I am sorry I'm such a bad pet, master, I didn't know he was carrying me. Please punish me, master", he wanted to scream not to punish him, but he wanted to be a good pet, to earn some mercy.

"Pet", Vegas finally understood Pete's fear for Kinn. It's not Kinn's fault. It was Vegas's fault. Vegas had punished his pet for Kinn rescuing him and now his pet is scared of his best friend. Vegas felt shame rush through him, he had been a real fool, doubting his best friend. Vegas felt ashamed.

"Pete. Please.", Vegas's voice was soft, "I'm so sorry baby. I'm really sorry. I'm sorry"

Pete heard Vegas's words, but he registered nothing. He didn't understand why his ,aster was apologising to him. Pete was the pet, Pete was the one who disobeyed, he was the wrong one, he should apologise.

"Please master", he kept begging.

"Pete baby please look at me",Vegas begged because his pet didn't seem to be in this world, nor understand anything. "Baby please  ", he repeated and finally Pete's tear filled big, brown eyes met Vegas's.

"Please baby. I'm sorry. I am sorry I punished you because Kinn touched you. I found out the truth baby and I'm sorry", Vegas said.

"Truth?", Pete whispered. "Truth?", he blinked in a disoriented manner.

"Yes baby, the truth. I now know Kinn rescued you from that fucking rat. I will find him and kill him for touching what is mine", Vegas promised in one breath.

Pete's response to the last words was totally unexpected. Instead of looking relieved Pete screamed.

"Noooo..", Pete screamed frantically looking half mad.  "Nobody touched me. Nobody, nobody, nobody" , he kept shaking his head left and right like a mad person.

"What?", Vegas was taken aback and confused for the upteenth time today. "I am talking about that asshole with whom I had a meeting. That fucker who tried to rape you. I will tear him off from limb to limb", he clarified.

Pete was terrified. If that man met Vegas, his master would find out about Pete's past. No, that can't happen. He must stop it.

"Noo noo noo", Pete screamed harder. "He didn't touch me. He didn't, he didn't", Pete's voice was croaky and hoarse but he still kept screaming in denial.

"What?", Vegas repeated. Why is Pete reacting like this? Vegas was extremely confused.

"Please, he didn't touch me", Pete kept repeating like a prayer.

Vegas didn't know why his pet was relating like this.But for now he needed to calm down his pet. So he surrendered, "Alright pet. Nobody touched you. I believe you. Now will you come out?", he asked.

In the back of his mindk Vegas made a mental note he would look through the cameras and get to the bottom of this.

Pete started to calm down a little at the words. His breathing was still laboured and he looked exhausted.

"Please, pet. I want to get you treated", Vegas begged because his pet didn't look like he would move any time soon.

"I am a good pet", Pete sobbed out of nowhere.

"Yes, you are", Vegas agreed indulgently. "You are the best pet any master can get. Now will you be an obedient little pet and come out?", Vegas's voice was sweet and coaxing.

Pete finally looked up at his master with clearer eyes. His wide brown eyes peeping at Vegas under his eyelashes. Pete wanted to see his master's expression. Whether his master is mad at Pete. Whether he will hurt Pete. But he was met with his master looking at him with a kind gaze.

"Master", Pete mewled, sounding like a little broken kitten.

Vegas extended both his arms towards Pete, gesturing to Pete to come to his arms.

Pete flinched at first but then when his master didn't attempt to hit him or drag him out, Pete calmed down again and stared at the extended hands for a minute.

Vegas waited patiently, he knew he couldn't hurry his pet anymore. Pete needed to trust him enough to come back and Vegas knew that no way on earth had he earned that trust. Now he can only rely on the hold he had over Pete by being his master.

Finally after what felt like hours, in reality a little over ten minutes, Pete crawled out from under the bed and crawled into Vegas's arms. When Vegas's hands wrapped around him, the boy trembled, but Vegas was careful.

He carried the boy to the bathroom bridal style, carefully cradling him trying to not hurt his pet's many wounds. He gently placed Pete on the counter next to the sink.

He filled the bath tub with warm water and placed the boy in it gently. The boy moved a bit, obviously in pain when the warm water touched his wounds.

Vegas watched the water become red, as the blood mixed from the boy's body. He felt like it wasn't just the blood that got mixed to the water and disappeared, a part of Vegas's soul followed the same path. Vegas blinked back his tears and started to clean the boy's body gently.

Some time passed in careful and gentle cleaning, then a knock was heard on the bedroom door.

"Is he alright?", Kinn's voice,  whisper shouting, penetrated into the bathroom. Pete shuddered in response and Vegas consoled the boy patting his head.

"Yeah", Vegas shouted back an answer.

"I got him clothes", Kinn said.

"Leave them inside the room. We are in the bathroom", Vegas said as he massaged the shampoo into Pete's hair.

Kinn went inside the room carrying a soft, white shirt and a pair of grey shorts. He looked around the room. Nothing seemed more different than he left before. He was happy to see that the bed was where it was originally situated, meaning Vegas hadn't pushed it away and dragged the poor boy out. Still he was sceptical about leaving the boy with Vegas for too long. He gave a gentle knock on the bathroom door.

Vegas made an annoyed noise as his pet made a little scared sound trying to hide his body with his small hands.

"Did you call Porsche?",Vegas asked the knocking man.

"Yes. I called Nop to get Porsche. I also asked a maid to come and clean the room, she is outside right now. I will call her in", Kinn said and Vegas heard him summoning the said maid.

The knock was heard again after a minute. "Shall I come in?",Kinn asked.

Vegas looked at the broken boy in the tub. He was shivering and tried to hide more, so Vegas wrapped his arms around him protectively. Vegas glanced at the bloody water that was draining out of the tub. He noticed that Pete was still bleeding, the water turning red around him. Vegas was worried as he tried to see which wound it was. He recognised quickly that it was the welt on his stomach. Vegas felt shame all over again. But right now he needs to finish the cleaning part quickly and attend to the wounds. Pete looked a bit pale and Vegas was worried.

Vegas pressed his hand close to the welt to stop the bleeding as his pet made pained noises.

"Kinn, call a doctor", Vegas was a teeniest bit glad of the excuse to send Kinn away again. He didn't want Kinn to see his pet so vulnerable.

Kinn rolled his eyes to himself. "Dude, I studied medicine. I am a doctor. Am I too into this CEO marfia shit that you keep forgetting that?"

Vegas had to laugh a little despite himself. "Right",  Kinn was a doctor and a really good one too. Handy being mafia heirs with all the danger they encounter.

He turned back to his pet, "Can you keep pressure here baby?", he asked in a gentle voice indicating the wound Vegas was pressing against to stop the bleeding.

Pete blinked at him, "yes, sir", he whispered.

"Good boy",Vegas said as Pete obeyed the request and Vegas let his pet go to quickly fetch a towel from the rack.

He made his pet rise a little and wrapped the towel around his lower half, keeping his upper body uncovered. He has had enough of Kinn seeing his pet naked.

"Come in", Vegas begrudgingly allowed Kinn.

Kinn came inside, he approached the boy with some trepidation. Pete shuddered a bit and tried to back away, but stopped when Vegas's grip hardened on his arm and he shook his head disapprovingly. Pete didn't want to anger his master, so he looked down, staring down at his wounded fingers pressed against the welt, while his body trembled almost unnoticeably.

Vegas quickly pointed the wound on the belly to Kinn. The latter gently removed Pete's hand and examined it with knitted eyebrows. He pronounced if pressure didn't stop the bleeding, Pete might need stitches. Pete made a little whimper of fear, and pressed his small hand against the wound quickly, he didn't want stitches. Yet a part of him wondered whether it would make any difference painwise to his already battered body.

Kinn quickly assessed the other wounds too and made sure they were not too serious. After that he helped Vegas to finish up cleaning the boy.

Vegas was gentle with his touches as he cleaned and dried the bruised body. His touch was soft and he was worried about irritating the wounds. He constantly kept asking Pete whether he was okay, whether it hurt, and Pete always replied in a meek voice, "No, sir", although sometimes it was obvious Pete was in pain, biting his lower lip hard, or blinking back his tears. Vegas didn't like how Pete lied but it wasn't the time to address that issue, so he put that away in his mind for later.

Kinn was very surprised by Vegas's behaviour. Vegas lifted Pete up and gently placed the young boy back on the counter. He then fetched the first aid kit and started dressing Pete's wounds. The welt on Pete's abdomen kept bleeding stubbornly, and Kinn tutted at the sight.

"He needs stitches", Kinn said reluctantly. He didn't want to hurt the boy anymore than necessary. Pete whimpered and tried to move away, but Vegas held him tightly, not letting go.

"Baby it will be fine", Vegas promised. But Pete only whimpered in response. He didn't struggle but he cried silently, his body shaking in silent sobs.

Kinn quickly took out the necessary things out of the first aid box. He cleaned Pete's cut with saline and betadine and sucked the anaesthetic solution into the syringe.

"This will hurt a little Pete, but it will make you numb when I stitch. Is that okay?", Kinn explained.

Pete gave a little nod, his hands in tight fists. Vegas took Pete's clenched fists into his hands. Opening them Vegas wrapped Pete's hands around his own body, letting Pete grip Vegas's broad back. He then pressed Pete's face to his chest allowing Pete to hide his face.

Kinn started injecting the lignocaine into Pete's skin. Pete whimpered in pain, his uncut nails digging into Vegas's back. Vegas didn't react to the scratches and patted Pete's head, whispering soothing words.

After that it was smooth sailing. Kinn deftly stitched the skin in 2 minutes and the anaesthetic did it's job numbing the pain. Kinn then covered the stitched wound with a gauze and a plaster.

Then Vegas took over the job and attended to the rest of the wounds while Kinn helped him, but mostly Kinn just supervised Vegas's work.

They bandaged the boy's back, and applied antibiotic cream to his wrists and the wounds on his fingers and nails. The little boy looked like a human mummy with all the bandages.

When they finished treating, Vegas dressed Pete up in the clothes Kinn brought ,before lifting the boy up in bridal style.

He carried the boy outside, the maid had already left, Porsche was still nowhere, but the bed was clean again, so Vegas put the boy carefully on it.

Kinn who followed Vegas checked the boy again, noticing his restless expression and fearful eyes. The boy looked so stressed,  it was obvious he was lacking rest. "Let him sleep", he said.

Vegas nodded.

"We should leave him to sleep in peace", Kinn added.

Vegas clenched his fists at the thought of leaving his pet alone, "No", his voice was stubborn, the kind that was useless to argue against. But not this time. Kinn won't put up with Vegas's bullshit anymore when it would negatively affect an innocent boy.

"Come on, Vegas, don't be an ass", he said. Vegas looked murderous for five seconds before forcing himself to swallow it down. "Only until he falls asleep", he said stubbornly.

Kinn only sighed and didn't press further. "Fine"

The two men went outside to sit by the door allowing the fragile boy to sleep for once without fear. Little did they know the deep fear that was etched in the innocent mind was too deep rooted to disappear like that. Still when both of them left Pete's heartbeat reduced a little in relief, only to accelerate again at the thought that now they were out of sight Khun Kinn might tell Vegas what happened causing his master to get angry at Pete again. He watched them exit fearfully and closed his eyes, trying to find the bliss of the unconscious state of sleep. Disturbing thoughts kept troubling him continuously and Pete made sad whimpering noises, his eyes closed and body huddled, a little human mummy on the bed.

Meanwhile Kinn and Vegas who walked out of the door of the room, closing it after them, sat on chairs next to the door.

"He is only a kid Vegas", Kinn whispered under his breath, feeling heaviness in heart as he gazed at the closed door.

"He is not a kid, he is eighteen",Vegas said a bit stubbornly even though inside, his heart was clenching painfully.

Kinn rolled his eyes at that but didn't reply. Heavy silence prevailed after that, a silence mixed with guilt and sorrow. They heard little whimpering sounds from time to time from the restless boy inside. Every time Kinn had to close his eyes and blink back tears and Vegas just tightened his fists into balls. Time passed.

Finally the hallway clock indicated thirty minutes had passed. Vegas looked at Kinn pointedly.

"Fine", Kinn accepted defeat. They did not hear any more sounds in the last ten minutes. "You can go in if he is asleep."

Vegas nodded, excitedly hurrying towards the door, his gaze on Pete expectantly when the door opened.

Surprisingly Pete looked like he had fallen asleep.

Vegas approached him and tucked the sleeping boy under the blanket and then sat next to him watching as the boy moved fretfully in his sleep. He was about to get on the bed himself, next to the boy to comfort him and hug him when Kinn who had followed him stopped him by grabbing Vegas by his forearm.

"What?", Vegas whispered annoyed. "He is restless. When I hug him he sleeps better", he said defensively.

Kinn raised an eyebrow not believing a word, but said "your clothes are wet, change out of them first."

Vegas looked down at his clothes. "Oh", they were pretty wet from cleaning his pet, although not dripping, clinging to his body like a second skin.

"You will get his bandages wet", Kinn said and Vegas nodded. He left the boy and went into the closet and quickly changed into a casual shirt and pants.

He hurried back to the bed and got on it. The boy moved a little and turned, but surprisingly when Vegas hugged him Pete hugged him back, clinging onto him like a little panda.

Vegas was more than happy to let the boy sleep on him, using Vegas's chest as a pillow.

He patted the boy's head slowly. Kinn stared at them incredulously, "you are a dog you know", Kinn said to Vegas.

Instead of Vegas's usual reply "I know" and a smirk, Vegas made a face, "Don't remind me".

Again Kinn was surprised. He also felt just a teeniest bit of trust that Vegas does care about the boy afterall. After all he had been nothing but gentle in front of Kinn.

So he decided to go out and check what's causing Porsche to take so long to come.

—------------

Vegas was watching the sleeping boy. A third party observer would say the look was that of an eagle watching its prey, but as Vegas was looking at the boy he was genuinely worried. He still needed to look at the cameras to see what really happened, but he was reluctant to leave the boy alone. He could always get Porsche or Kinn to stay there with Pete, but it didn't feel right. Vegas didn't want to leave the boy.

A knock was heard interrupting Vegas's reverie.

"Come in", Vegas said and the door opened. It was Porsche, he was carrying a tray in his hand with a steaming bowl of soup.

Kinn followed his boyfriend, it was obvious he had tried to take the tray out of his boyfriend's hand but failed.

"Is he awake?", Porsche asked in a low voice.

Vegas only spared a glance at the couple and shook his head, his eyes going back to the boy again like a hawk.

Porsche walked towards them, he was curious to finally see the boy that had the couple stressed for some time. Kinn had told him here and there what happened and Porsche definitely didn't like what he heard. Kinn with his rich life and background may not understand, but Porsche saw the boy as someone who was struggling just like he did in the past and wasn't too happy.

He approached the bed and looked at the boy huddled under the covers. Porsche's heart stopped as he stared at the boy, he knew the boy, the boy that had been his best friend for the past five years. Pete, the boy who was mistreated by his father, forced into sex work, did underground boxing, the boy who was trying to survive everyday, the boy who had always been so strong facing every shitty thing the life offered him, the boy who had been missing since his father's death, and had Porsche worried. The same boy now laid under the covers in Vegas's bed fragile and broken.

Porsche didn't know he was crying. Tears streamed down his face, he hadn't been able to help Pete, he had failed his best friend.

■●■■■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●

Thanks for the almost 30 followers in one day. You guys are amazing. 😘🖤💙

As always thankyou to my amazing beta  JayJay870949 for been the best editor ever and always not failing to give me ideas. 🥰🥰🥰😘😘
Did u guys already read her new halloween story? Its so cutèeeee. Some adorable Vegaspete to make your day a little bit more sweeter. You will definitely need it after reading my book. 😅 You can find it here, Escape room. The name of the book is, "Escape room"

See you in next chapter. Bye bye

Biblebuild 4ever 🖤💙🖤💙🖤💙🖤💙

Chapter Text

Everything was a blur. Porsche, who was looking at Pete, started to cry loudly as both Kinn and Vegas watched with amazement. It was gone as fast as it came and next moment with a cry of rage Porsche had flung himself on Vegas, pushing him out of the bed and onto the floor before starting to beat him up. Kinn couldn't stop him as he was too busy catching Pete, who was startled awake, lest the momentum carried the terrified boy to the floor too, and then trying to console the young boy.

Pete was still terrified of Kinn's touch, and Kinn let him go with a curse, swearing that he would make his best friend pay. After that he was not in a much of a hurry to rescue his best friend from his boyfriend. Vegas lay on the floor as Porsche kept hitting him again and again. The punches were mean and left damage and surprisingly Vegas didn't try too hard to get away himself. Maybe it was because deep down he knew that he deserved it.

Finally Kinn grabbed his angry boyfriend and back hugged him tightly, not allowing the swearing guy to pounce on his punching bag again. Vegas got up to his feet with a curse. His face was bruised and one eye was slowly turning black.

"What the fuck was that?", he exclaimed as he turned to head back towards his pet who looked terrified, huddled inside the blankets.

"Don't you dare to fucking touch him you bastard", Porsche yelled behind him trying hard to get out of Kinn's grip, "let me go Kinn", he yelled.

He got himself out of Kinn's grip and Vegas braced himself thinking he was going to be hit again. But Porsche went past him like the wind and hugged the boy on the bed.

"Porsche", a small voice whispered and both Kinn and Vegas were amazed. How did Pete know Porsche?

"Pete", Porsche sobbed. "I am so, so sorry. I should have rescued you before. Oh Pete",Porsche was crying.

Kinn and Vegas stared wide eyed at the spectacle before them. Pete patted Porsche's back, "it's okay Porsche. I am alright"

Porsche sniffled, not believing a word, "you, you disappeared, you were with him all this time. I'm so sorry", he started sobbing again.

Pete patted Porsche's back trying to get the latter to stop crying. "I am okay", his voice trembled indicating that he was far from okay.

"Oh, Pete", Porsche was crying and both him and Pete kept crying hard.

"Porsche", it was Kinn's voice that interrupted them this time. "What's going on?"

Porsche turned towards Vegas and Kinn, his face going red with rage when he saw Vegas again. He let go of Pete and jumped towards Vegas, "Youuuu….", it was a scream of rage, but before he could reach Vegas, Kinn came between them and caught his boyfriend. "Baby, what's going on?"

"What's going on is this motherfucker" , Porsche pointed angrily at Vegas. "What the fuck did he do to Pete? Do you have any idea what Pete went through?", he was interrupted by a terrified cry.

"Porsche noooo, don't ", Pete sounded panicked. If Vegas found out the truth, Pete would rather die. Porsche can't reveal his secret. He must stop Porsche. Pete tried to get off the bed, trembling, causing Vegas to come next to him in a second steadying him. Yet Pete only felt fear. His master should not find out Pete is a whore.

Porsche gave another yell of outrage when Vegas touched his best friend, "Don't touch him you bastard", he screamed trying to get out of Kinn's grip, "unhand me or I will fucking kill you Kinn", he yelled in frustration when struggling didn't losen Kinn's grip.

Kinn didn't let go despite the threat. "Please Porsche. You need to explain what's going on."

At Kinn's words Porsche calmed down a little.

"How do you know Pete?", Vegas asked.

Porsche scowled at him but answered. "He has been my best friend for the last five years. We met in one of his underground fights. Later I was the one who hooked him up with the job in a restaurant as a waiter."

"Underground fights?", Vegas frowned.

Kinn made a face, "you already know Porsche's background", he frowned.

"I know", Vegas scowled more, "I didn't know Pete participated in them too".

Porsche scowled, "why? Just because you treat him like a bitch it doesn't mean he is incapable", he said angrily and tried to pounce on Vegas again, barely stopped by his boyfriend.

"I didn't say that", Vegas clenched his teeth. "So Pete was a street fighter", he glanced at his pet that was looking at him fearfully. That made sense about Tawan, how Pete beat him up so easily. "How old was he?",Vegas asked with a little surprise because Pete was only eighteen now. So if he and Porsche have been best friends for 5 years that means Pete was only thirteen. Which was not unheard, but an odd age to join them. And why would Pete join them in the first place? Vegas knew about the gambling habits of Pete's father, yet with all the money they stole from Vegas's father, they couldn't have been that desperate.

Pete was shivering under Vegas's sharp gaze, looking down at his hands. Everything was as usual. Pete listening to others discuss him. People assessing his worth, make decisions about his life, as usual Pete had no say.

He only knew one thing, he had to talk to Porsche alone. He was confused how his former best friend appeared suddenly like this, or how he could even afford to get angry at someone like Vegas.

But one thing he knew for sure, he had to stop Porsche from revealing anything about his life. His life was already bad enough as it was, if Vegas found out about his past, all the degrading terms he used, all the terrible things he did, that Pete was used to it and more, he couldn't bear that thought. He would die if it got any worse. Pete felt tears threatening again at the self deprecating thoughts and swallowed them back. He needed to stop his master from digging too deep. He needed to speak and answer himself. He knew if Porsche answered he would reveal too much.

"I was twelve", Pete whispered.

Vegas ran his index finger slightly over Pete's face, lingering at the corner of his eyes, where tears were threatening to spill, but were stubbornly held back. Vegas felt angry. The idea of a twelve year old boy fighting in arenas with barking men made him nauseous.

"Hmm", Vegas tried to hide his true feelings. "Why did you participate in street fights?”, Vegas asked, trying to swallow his anger at the thought of a twelve year old getting involved in street fights, a young boy amid illegal fights for the bloodthirsty pedophilic thugs, the family's greed for money appalled him, why would Pete want to participate in them, why are they so desperate for money, he voiced his disgust into words, “Was the money you and your dad stole from mine not enough?", Vegas's voice was harsher than he meant to as his anger rolled out in waves with his words. Yet in contrast his fingers continued to travel down Pete's cheek in a gentle caress.

Pete flinched under Vegas's caress waking the latter up from his anger. He bit his lips, swallowing his bitter feelings as shame conquered him. He couldn't believe that he lost control yet again. He is not here to hurt the boy.

It was true Vegas was still angry. No way he forgave Pete yet for the past. It was true he wanted to punish the boy, hurt him, he wanted to forget everything. Everyday reminded him of the past, the greed of Pete's family that caused Vegas's ruin. The thoughts angered him, made him feel hatred, fueled his desire to hurt the boy. Yet at the same time he didn't want to hurt him anymore. The vulnerable boy in his arms also woke up a protective instinct in Vegas and Vegas just wanted to hide the boy from the world, protect him from everyone including himself.

Meanwhile Pete didn't answer, he looked down at his hands in his lap, blinking back the tears. Pete didn't know whether there was any money. If there were, Pete didn't see a cent of it.

He still remembers that day, 10 years ago, the day before Vegas's father killed himself, Pete's father came home triumphant that day. Still it didn't last long. Pete heard shouting between his parents, before his father came looking for him. That day he got beaten up badly, even worse than any others day before. He was used to it though. Pete's father always hated him, and called him a son of a whore and a bastard whenever he fought with Pete's mother. Pete didn't know why. He just cried and endured. But nevertheless it hurt so much, it always hurt, however much Pete tried to convince himself otherwise. He was whipped and locked up, and his mom couldn't save him. Next day they heard in the news about the business CEO, Mr. Kan Theerapanyakun, who went bankrupt and took his life, a week after they heard about the CEO's wife dying from misery and weakness.

He later learned his mama was pregnant carrying Venice. Pete's father never hurt her physically despite all the shouting matches, he loved her too much, it was apparent, but they always fought every day, and it was Pete who was punished every time. Pete didn't know why. And Pete's mom could never save him. His father would lock Pete and himself inside the master bedroom and then beat him. Sometimes Pete would lose consciousness and wake up to his mother tending his wounds. She would cry and apologise to Pete again and again saying it was her fault. Pete didn't know why it was her fault. He hated to see his mama cry. So he would smile everytime and say he is alright.

When his mama died giving birth to Venice Pete lost his last salvation in life. But then he saw the baby. He was so small and red like a beetroot. He kept crying, no mama to feed the poor baby. His father went half mad when his wife died in childbirth. He wouldn't even look at the baby. Pete watched the nurses feed the little baby formula from the bottle. Nurses saw the 9 year old boy watching with eager eyes and called him to them, letting him hold the bottle to the precious little baby. As the baby sucked from the tiny little bottle in Pete's hands, little Pete promised to himself, he would protect his baby brother, with all he had.

It was Pete's grandmother, the mother of Pete's mother, who came to look after the baby. She was a loving woman, but she couldn't do much to protect Pete or the little one from Pete's father. Their lives were a mess, and as soon as Pete could find little jobs he worked everyday after school. His father spent the days gambling away and Pete had to make sure he had enough money to gamble, because otherwise the whole family would get hurt.

"I am sorry", Pete opened his voice at the same time as Vegas did, who was ready to change the subject as he didn't want to scare the boy anymore. But Pete's trembling voice halted him. The voice that was trembling, overwhelmed by the reminiscences of his past and fear for his current condition made Vegas swallow his interrogation as more shame clouded his entire being.

Vegas was feeling shame and anger at the same time. Pete's pitiful sorry intensified both emotions. The anger was a mixture for both the thought of the boy amidst illegal procedures plus Vegas's own situation. The audacity of Pete saying sorry, like that would somehow erase everything, that would make everything right again. Vegas wanted revenge. That's what he had been living for, all Vegas's suffering, everything he fought for, every pain he endured for half his lifetime. It was for this, for revenge. So why is he feeling pity instead, and anger on behalf of Pete instead against him?

A frustrated growl escaped Vegas, startling all three near him. Pete flinched trying to hide his face and Porsche tried to approach the latter, stopped only by his boyfriend's strong arm.

Vegas's hand caresses the top of Pete's head. "Don’t apologise baby”, he said sounding kind despite all the conflicting emotions bubbling inside him. "sorry is just a word without any meaning", he added. Yet somehow he didn't sound angry.

Pete didn't know how to respond to that. He looked down, some of the tears escaping involuntarily. He didn't know what to say to make a difference.

"Tell me the truth Pete. Why did you participate in street fights?", Vegas asked again gently. He wanted to know.

"Are you dumb or what?", Porsche screamed in the hold of Kinn's. "He needed the money!"

Kinn made a face as he knew his boyfriend made a big mistake. That this was exactly not something you should say in the hearing of Vegas. That money, money would, cause people to do anything, destroy anyone. Vegas lived and breathed hating that concept.

Vegas fumed trying to control his anger and pain. Money, it was always the money. Everything was just money, his father was betrayed, stealed from, his life didn't mean anything, money did. Vegas backed away from the boy to stop himself from hurting him in his madness as he laughed like a maniac. "Money, of course the money. It runs in the genes huh? They would do anything for money, huh?", he stamped his foot as tears of frustration escaped his own eyes. Kinn quickly approached Vegas putting his hand around his best friend in a comforting manner.

“It's okay Vegas, it's okay”, Kinn said in a gentle voice.

“It's not okay”,Vegas's voice trembled, as he fought not to break down, he didn't breakdo wn ten years ago, he won't break down now, no, especially not in front of the boy, the son of the man who was the reason for everything. Kinn hugged Vegas tightly and they stayed like that as Porsche stared at the two open mouthed.

Pete swallowed watching them. If, if his master knew the truth of these words. If he knew Pete would do anything for money. Noo, Pete had to make sure he didn't find out.

"It's not Pete's fault", Porsche said in a low voice.

Vegas raised his head. The contrast between the vulnerable Vegas a minute ago and the Vegas now that looked at Porsche was like the sky and the earth.

Vegas's eyes were mocking, and sadistic as he pushed his best friend away. Kinn didn't look surprised by this bipolar behaviour, he was used to this after a decade.

"Not his fault”, the laugh that escaped Vegas was hysterical. “And here I thought your boyfriend who can't keep his mouth shut after sex already told you about everything".

Kinn looked mildly embarrassed, but Porsche looked angry. "Well he did. But that doesn't change the fact Pete didn't do anything. It was his father".

Vegas laughed, "it's the same thing".

"No, it's not the same thing", Porsche shouted. "Do you even have any idea what a bastard his father…"

Pete shuddered. No, he needs to stop Porsche.

So before Porsche could finish his sentence a small cry interrupted him, "Porsche…", the voice sounded desperate, choked off, like trying to hide tons of pain. "Porsche, no..", the voice was pleading. Porsche quickly went to his best friend.

Porsche sat on the bed next to Pete, his hands warm, embracing around the latter's trembling body.

Pete needed to talk to him alone, but he couldn’t ask for that in the presence of his master. So he clung to his best friend, while his mind worked nineteen to dozen to think of a safe way to get some privacy with him.

"Porsche", Pete's whisper was almost inaudible and it made Pete's best friend duck down bringing his ear to Pete's mouth. It seemed like a perfect opportunity given, he could already see the curious gaze of Kinn, and he could feel Vegas's burning gaze on him even without looking.

"My father, everything, don't tell anyone", Pete used only a few words. He didn't want to risk overhearing, he was scared. He wasn't even  sure Porsche understood him, but watching how his best friend's eyebrows shot up, he hoped he did. Pete kept the embrace going, reluctant to pull away from the love that seemed to be radiating through every pore of his best friend's body.

Porsche wanted to ask why, so badly, but he didn't want to distress Pete any more. The state his best friend was already in was too painful to watch. Porsche felt guiltier. It was true his own life hadn't been a bed of roses, and until he met Kinn, it had been chaos, although maybe meeting Kinn didn't really help with the chaos.

But now he had a stable life and a stable job, although fucking his boss 24/7 can hardly be called a job. He had been too distracted for the past year, meeting Kinn, the tug of war that occurred between them, he had been worried when Pete disappeared, but at that time he couldn’t find any way to help him, he was still busy avoiding Kinn back then, and when finally they became boyfriends and Porsche was aware of the real activities his boyfriend was involved in, it still didn't occur to him, that Kinn could help him to search for his best friend.

In simple words he had been a terrible friend. He had forgotten all about his best friend until a few minutes ago, meeting him in the worst possible way. He had known Pete only for five years, yet the impact Pete had on him was incredible. Porsche was angry, unhappy and fighting all the time. When he met Pete it was like a sudden ray of sunshine in his life. The smile that lit up the room any time, he would make Porsche feel better even at the worst of all times.

And when Porsche was slowly getting to know the reality of Pete's life, it amazed him. They first met at an underground fight, opponents, and Pete beat him up, although he looked small and was smiling most of the time at the ring, he was a ball of energy and after an intense match, Pete won the round. Meeting after the fight, Porsche's extrovert nature and Pete's sunshine smile merged together easily and they became friends. Porsche was the one who hooked Pete up with the job as a waiter in the same restaurant he worked at. The pay was better despite it still being a part time job, because Yok, the owner fancied Porsche and was lenient. Pete could finally have some longer time to rest after street fights.

As time passed and Porsche realised the reality of Pete's situation, the abuse he underwent at home, Porsche became more and more amazed at the smile that never left Pete's eyes. And three years later when Pete lost his virginity to a client, Porsche was there to hold his hand and hug him, as Pete cried and cried in front of him for the first time ever. At that time Porsche felt like Pete was finally letting out the sadness he had packed up and hidden away for years and years. After the tears had dried, he watched how his best friend went on with his life like nothing happened. Porsche wasn't even sure when the next time Pete was used had occurred because after that initial relapse Pete seemed to have become better at hiding.

It was only by mistake Porsche realised that it was still going on, that Pete still got clients from time to time, depending on how much his father owed others. Pete wasn't vocal like his best friend, who used every moment to complain of any injustice he underwent. Pete would quietly listen and comfort his friends. Pete never talked about his own problems. But they both knew Porsche knew and for Pete somehow the unsaid comfort that passed between them that was ever present was enough and comforting.

Right now it was apparent to Porsche that his best friend didn't want Vegas bastard to find out the truth. He couldn’t understand why, although Vegas surely was a bastard in his eyes, still he knew Kinn respected and loved him, and that Vegas wasn't as bad as his reputation. At least inside. Well, at least according to Kinn, and he trusted his boyfriend, although what he saw and is still seeing isn't reassuring at all. But if Vegas found out the truth he would surely stop blaming Pete and repent. Porsche was sure of that. But he didn't want to go against his best friend's wishes. Afterall it was Pete's story to tell, and his decision. It was wrong to go against that.

Vegas was staring at the best friends with narrowed eyes.  He wasn't happy to see them embracing, which wasn't a surprise, considering how he went all animalistic when he saw his pet with Kinn. Pete was his, only his. His body, mind and soul belonged to him. Nobody was to touch Pete but himself!

“It doesn't matter Porsche”, Vegas said. “I don't intend to hurt him”

Porsche looked up, the gaze that met Vegas was full of suspicion. “I don't believe you”

Vegas raised an eyebrow at that, “Kinn, control your wife”,he said in a sarcastic voice.

“control”,Porsche screeched. “What the fuck you mean control. I will kill you”, he let go of Pete as he got up to his feet with murder in his mind. Kinn blocked his path as predicted making Porsche only angrier.

“You think you can control me?”,Porsche screeched as he hit his boyfriend.

“Of course not baby”,Kinn said despite making sure to hold his hot headed boyfriend in a firm grip, stopping him from pouncing on Vegas, “he doesn't mean anything, you know it's Vegas, you know he is just an idiot”,Kinn said, raising an eyebrow.

Both Vegas and Porsche turned their attention to Kinn at the words. One with a serious face nodding, ‘you are right’, while the other with his mouth half open.

“what the fuck Kinn?”,Vegas exclaimed.

“Well it's true”,Kinn shrugged.

Vegas just gave the latter a disgusted look before turning towards the business at hand.

"Pete, come here", he demanded like a child throwing a tantrum, bitter with Kinn calling him an idiot.

Pete looked up quickly. He was wired to obey his master, and he didn't want to anger him. His little brother was still captured by the cruel man, he couldn't risk anything. He got up to his feet causing Porsche to snarl in anger.

Porsche was angry. He respected Pete's wishes in keeping his secret. But it doesn't mean Porsche would let the bastard bully his best friend and hurt him anymore.

"Fuck off, Vegas", Porsche screamed trying to fight his boyfriend yet again to letting him go.

"Porsche", Pete squeaked. "It's okay", he pleaded. Pete didn't want to make his master angry. His little brother was still with his master. And he knew no one could save Venice from him.

"I won't hurt Pete", Vegas said

He didn't want to hurt Pete. Not right now at least. He was an eye for an eye man. And he would collect his due at the right time.

Vegas was also annoyed how Pete seemed to be causing adrift between Kinn and him. Although Kinn hardly expressed it per se he can feel the disapproval radiating off his best friend and it made him uncomfortable. He didn't like how everyone, especially Porsche, seemed to vilify Vegas as 100% wrong without even bothering to listen to his part of stories. No one, not even Kinn, knows how much he suffered when he was small, everything he achieved Vegas paid for with his blood .

"I won't let you hurt Pete anymore you bastard", Poersche said and glanced at Kinn, "Kinn, he is coming with us", he added in a matter of fact tone.

The words annoyed Vegas. No way Porsche would've thought that Vegas would just Porsche take Pete away after everything.

"Hell he will", Vegas burst out angrily. Pete was his, only his. "Pete, come here now", he said in an angry voice.

Pete whimpered seeing his master angry, he quickly got up from the bed and limped towards his master, staggering as Vegas caught him. To say Vegas was delighted was an understatement. Pete tried to kneel at his master's feet, but Vegas didn't want anyone else to see that. He quickly put his hands around the boy and scooped him. He lifted Pete up to his feet and embraced him. The latter hid his face in Vegas's shirt and refused to look up. Vegas had his hand on Pete's head as he looked up. He had a smirk on his face, when he met Porsche's eyes. Pete was his, only his.

Porsche was baffled, why is his friend trying to go back to his tormentor when Porsche promised he won't let him get hurt? It confused him and angered him. The kind of hold Vegas had on his best friend was scary and disgusting.

"Pete no”, he said “come with us please, I won't let him hurt you. Kinn and I will protect you", Porsche promised. But Pete only shook his head still hiding his face in Vegas's shirt and didn't budge from his place. He has first hand experience that nobody can protect him, no one ever could, all his life. If Pete wasn't obedient, he would be fucked up, he had to survive.

"No, no please", he whimpered shaking his head, his face still hidden. He was terrified Porsche's words would anger his master. He wanted to show his master that he doesn't even consider Porsche's offer. He badly wanted to please his master. He hoped his master would have mercy on him.

Porsche couldn't bare to look at his best friend in this state anymore. He looked away, his face visibly upset. His eyes showed anger and disgust, but it wasn't aimed towards the poor boy, it was towards the bastard who had his best friend in a terrifying hold. Kinn also looked disturbed and sad. He didn't like how despite everything happened Vegas still wanted to show his power over Pete like that.

They stayed like that. Pete in Vegas's arms. Porsche and Kinn looking at them, one with anger, and other with disappointment at his best friend's behaviour.

"You should leave", Vegas finally composed himself. He subdued his mad jealousy and looked at his best friend and his boyfriend.

"Hell we will",Porsche said angrily. "I won't leave without Pete", he looked to Kinn for help.

Kinn looked upset, "Vegas, why are you hurting him again?"

Vegas gritted his teeth. He hated this. How Kinn looked at him like he was a monster. It hurt that his best friend who had always been his ally even in the worst situation now was on the opposite side. He felt it was Pete's fault, not only had he destroyed Vegas's family, now he is making him lose his best friend. Vegas squeezed the boy in his arms barely suppressing bursting out."I am not hurting him", Vegas gritted his teeth.

"It may seem like that Vegas. But even if you physically not hurt him you are still hurting him doing what you are doing now. He is human Vegas, he is a human with feelings. You will destroy him. He will be scarred for life. What you are doing is inhuman. Nobody deserves that. Not even the worst person", Kinn sounded sad.

Vegas hung his head at the words, he knew his best friend was right. Pain wasn’t something just physical always, deep emotional scars can slowly kill a person, he himself knows about it first hand.

“My, my revenge. He is here for my revenge”, Vegas's words were almost inaudible.

“I know Vegas, but you already punished him, isn't that enough?”, Kinn asked.

“He took my family. It's eye for an eye. If I let go of him I will have to take his family instead. His brother”,Vegas said emotionless.

Pete jerked in Vegas's hold at the words absolutely terrified. His mind screamed ‘No’, in fear. If something happened to Venice, life won't mean anything to Pete anymore.

He clutched Vegas's shirt like he was suffocating, his heart beating so fast. He had only one thought ringing in his ears, ‘protect Venice’.

"Pete, you don't have to be scared. Come with us, please", Porsche begged again.

Pete shook his head like a mad person in Vegas's grip. He was so scared. He didn't even want to show that he even contemplated the offer. He was terrified. ‘Not his brother, not his brother, not his brother’. Pete has to be obedient. He must please his master. Pete's life had been doomed for a long time already, but he had to save Venice.

When it became obvious that Pete won't listen to him, Porsche felt himself go insane too. He clutched at Kinn's hand and wept. He wept for his best friend. He wept for the situation he was in. He wept for the helplessness they both felt. He felt so guilty. Kinn hugged his boyfriend and caressed his back. Kinn felt upset. But he knew this wasn't the way to approach his best friend. He needed to find out the truth himself before he'd knock some sense into his best friend's head. He needed to talk to Porsche. But he couldn't do that infront of Pete. The boy was already distressed. He remembered how Pete was terrified when that rat threatened to tell Vegas about Pete's past. He remembered the rat's words. Why did he call Pete a whore? And now Pete is terrified when Porsche tries to reveal anything. But why? Kinn needed to find the truth and intervene. But not like this. Not here. He needed to get Porsche alone. And then he needed to talk to his best friend alone.

"Porsche, let's go", he said, trying to lead his boyfriend towards the door.

Porsche looked up at Kinn with red eyes. "What?",he gasped through the tears. "No", he said, tears still streaming down.

"Porsche", Kinn's voice was soft. "Will you trust me?"

Porsche just blinked at him, but refused to move.

"We have to help Pete, please.”

“Trust me. I will help you help Pete. Okay?", he promised his voice was soft so that only Porsche could hear him.

Porsche listened to him. He knew that he couldn't win a fight with Vegas and get Pete back. Especially when Pete himself refused to come. He didn't know why, what happened to Pete. He knew he needed Kinn's help. He jazzed to help his friend and maybe he had to trust Kinn for that. Afterall Porsche knew next to nothing about Vegas while Kinn had been his best friend for years. He will trust his boyfriend this time, but if it doesn't work he will come back with his gun. He will kill Vegas if he had to. His hands balled into fists as he nodded stiffly.

Kinn gave Porsche a quick kiss on his forehead, and then walked out of the room. But before he left he exchanged a glance with Vegas. "Don't hurt the boy, Vegas", he said one last time.

"I won't ", Vegas promised, sounding angry, and Kinn knew he was lying. Nothing, nothing can stop Vegaas when he made up his mind.

Only way to help Pete was proving that Pete wasn't the spoiled boy who planned with his father to bring down Vegas's family and relished the riches afterwards. Kinn's instinct told that there was a lot more to the story, and he had to act fast and dig it up, if he wanted to help them both, especially the innocent little boy whose fate hung by a thread.

○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○○●○●○●○●○●○●○●●○●○●○●○

Chapter Text

The door closed behind them as Kinn and Porsche left. Pete, who still had his face hidden in his master's shirt, gave a small glance at the closing door. His heart tightened with pain, he couldn't even look at his best friend one last time before he left. Pete felt a bit conflicted. Did he lose his chance by not going with Porsche? When Porsche was there all he felt was panic, his master's anger made any rationality in his mind disappear. But now in a calmer atmosphere where he no longer had a choice Pete was thinking back. Yet he knew deep down that there was no escape, there never was. Porsche, Kinn, no one could save him or his brother. His master, keeping his master happy was his only chance, however temporary it was. Again and again, he will do that.

Pete couldn't look up, he couldn't look at his master, his master wasn't moving. Khun Vegas still has his arms around Pete, with no intention of letting go. Pete hoped he wasn't mad at Pete for talking to Porsche. He hoped his choice of not trying to go with his best friend was enough to satiate his master. But still this was the devil. And Pete could never be sure.

He fell to his knees. Pete couldn't glance up. He could feel Vegas's eyes burning him. But Pete had no courage to look up and meet that burning gaze. Pete was in his place, in his master's arms and he should be grateful it's not worse. He should be thankful he is still alive, that his brother is alive.

"Thank you, master", his voice was hardly audible. Pete kept his eyes squeezed shut, his face hidden as he and kept whispering thankyou. Thanking his master for everything and nothing, for his miserable life, for degrading him to scum at his feet, for the least bit of mercy in an ocean of pain. But to Pete it was nothing new, and maybe that's why he didn't understand that this was not life, that this was not what he deserved, that this is not normal.

—---

Vegas glanced at the boy in his arms, the boy who he treated worse than dirt under his feet. The same boy vulnerable in his arms, whispering thankyou for nothing, whispering thankyou for tiniest bit of mercy and he felt pain, he felt guilt, he felt sad, it burned him. It hurt to watch although it was Vegas that reduced this boy before him to this. He wanted this boy at his feet, at his mercy, fear in his eyes, but he also wanted those eyes to look at him with trust, with awe, with love. Pete, the little boy he had a crush on as a kid, Vegas finally admitted, the boy who he couldn't make submit to him in the past, when it had been so easy with any other person. The boy who would sit so meekly next to his father, with wide eyes that kept staring at the floor. He was polite, but he never met anyone's eyes, the little daddy's boy not moving an inch away from his father while Vegas was dying to talk to him, to play with him. He wanted that boy, just like he wanted a hedgehog he saw at the pet shop. He wanted him to be his, only his.

And now that boy was his, but the circumstances were opposite, back then Pete was something that was okay to have, no guilt in his conscience, but now he is the son of the person who betrayed his father, he was scum, he was here for his revenge. The boy belonged to him, his body, his soul was his, but it had no meaning. There was no love, no awe, no trust, there was only fear, bitterness and pain. Was this revenge worth it? Vegas felt shame at the thought. That he would let the boy shake him, to think twice, to almost forget his purpose.

He was shaken out of his reverie when the boy dropped to his knees and he felt a small hand touch his pants as usual, opening his belt and zipper with trembling hands. Vegas felt annoyed that Pete kept doing this despite his promise. It was Pete himself who made him promise not to have him in this way, but not a day has passed after that when Pete wouldn't try to give him a blow job. It made Vegas mad. Is this Pete's method of making Vegas break his promise? Would that satisfy Pete being able to hold it over Vegas's head? That he couldn't even keep a simple promise. Demand more from Vegas as a compensation. The thoughts were ridiculous in reality, what could Pete do when Vegas himself carried all the power. Promise, no promise, it was all an illusion and inky Vegas had the say. But to Vegas the thoughts made sense. He got angrier. He looked at the boy at his feet with anger. The boy had his belt unbuckled and now was struggling with the zipper.

Vegas grabbed Pete's hands, both together in one hand, stopping his movement. Pete looked down at the floor, his body stilled. Vegas ran his other hand over the boy's cheek. Then the sound of a slap echoed through the room. Pete almost fell over at the blow, although Vegas was still controlling his strength. But Pete was too weak, too scared and too exhausted. He fell like a rag doll at the blow, as his cheek turned red, a dark bruise forming. Vegas caught him easily and righted him, still on his knees, before dragging Pete towards the bed. Pete moved under the force, his knees scraping against the floor, as he was dragged in the direction of the bed. Vegas sat down on it, still dragging Pete with him, until he was kneeling in between Vegas's parted legs.

"You want this so bad huh?", Vegas scoffed angrily. "Little slut, you want my cock that bad? If you want it so bad, you will get it", Vegas gripped Pete's jaw tightly forcing it to open. Without warning Vegas took his cock out of his boxers and shoved the semi hard member inside Pete's mouth. Pete gasped and choked but didn't try to escape. In contrast he was almost eager, starting to suck on Vegas's cock next second.

It was Vegas's turn to be surprised when Pete started sucking him off enthusiastically, his tongue moving around the member. In no time Vegas was fully hard and grunting with pleasure. In his surprise he let Pete's hands go which moved to Vegas's balls caressing them as he licked and sucked off Vegas.

"Pete..", Vegas couldn't stop his groaning at this attack. Pete shuddered, his master's pleasured grunts made Pete happier and relieved. He increased his movements, sucking for all he was worth.

He let Vegas out of his mouth causing Vegas to make a displeased sound. But the next second Pete licked a line over Vegas's member upto his pubic hair, Pete's eyes looking up at Vegas almost seductive. Vegas gasped in surprise.

"Peteee..",he groaned.

"Master",Pete whispered, before bending down and taking Vegas in his left hand while his right continued to caress Vegas's balls. "Master", he repeated as his master shuddered with pleasure above him. Pete bent down and kissed Vegas's slit of his penis and licked there. Vegas gripped Pete by his hair at this unexpected sensation as Pete continued lick him.

"Pete", Vegas groaned. "I want you now",Vegas's voice was filled with lust.

Pete stopped his licking and looked up to Vegas, from under his eyelashes, "take me, master", he said, the tremor in his voice was barely noticeable. "I am yours to take".

Vegas couldn't control himself at the words and his grip tightened around Pete's hair. He forced himself inside Pete's mouth, deep inside until his cock rested snuggled in Pete's tight throat. "Pete", he gasped.

Pete choked a little, but he stayed like that, his nose buried in Vegas's pubic hair, his hands went to hold Vegas's on either side of his hips, and tightened there. He stayed like the good boy he is, although he couldn't breathe.

When Vegas's grip finally loosened Pete moved back, coughing and trying to breathe. Vegas didn't try to force anything and waited as Pete tried to regain his composure. He caressed the coughing boy's hair lightly.

When Vegas spoke his voice was hoarse, which was ironic considering it was Pete who had something shoved up his throat. "Pete", he asked, "you okay?".

“Yes, master”, Pete quickly nodded his head, and tried to take Vegas back into his mouth.

Vegas grabbed Pete's hair, stopping any movement. "Pete", he said.

"Yes, master", the latter looked up, his innocent, teary, wide eyes poked at Vegas's chest, increasing his lust and need. He wanted that boy. He wanted him.

"I want you, pet ", Vegas said. He knew he was defeated, he could keep no promise. He wanted the boy so badly. He wanted to fuck him, fuck him like he fucked no one before. Have him. Be inside buried deep in the tight warmth of the boy. He wanted it so much. If Pete said no, would he still take him? He didn't know. "I want you", he repeated.

Pete didn't understand. Didn't his master already have him? He blinked up at his master in confusion. Did he want Pete to continue the blow job, well Pete was planning to do that anyway. Pete deepthroated Vegas suddenly as the latter gasped, losing his hold on Pete's hair.

"Pete", Vegas groaned in pleasure. "Baby",Vegas's fingers moved to his pet's head and caressed it gently. "Oh baby. Just like that".

Vegas groaned, he was so close, but this was not how he wanted to cum. He wanted to be inside the boy. He removed Pete gently from between his legs and brought his head up, until he was face to face with Vegas.

Vegas gave a tender kiss to Pete's red swollen mouth, before making Pete sit on his lap. His mouth went to Pete's neck next, sucking a hickey on it as the latter squirmed on his laps, causing Pete's ass to rub against Vegas's hard cock.

“Fuck baby. So delicious”, Vegas groaned as his hands reached to undress Pete. In his hazy lust he ripped Pete's shirt off his body. Vegas was rudely awakened from his lust filled haze when Pete's bandaged torso met his eyes. He stopped, the lust clouding his mind dissipated living shame and guilt.

“Pete, shit, I'm sorry”, he said, backing away from the boy. He couldn't move too fast because the boy clung to him. His pet hugged him, his small body trembling, sobs escaped his mouth.

“I am sorry! I am sorry. Don't go master, please”, Pete wept in terror. He was terrified his master was displeased with him and now he would hurt Venice in his stead.

“You are hurt, Pete”, Vegas said, trying to lift Pete's clinging body off his own.

“No no master don't go”,Pete's cries were desperate.

Vegas stopped moving, the pitiful cries were breaking his heart.

“It's alright baby”,he said and hugged the boy, his hands found the boy's head and gently caressed his fingers running through Pete's soft hair.

They stayed like that for a few minutes before Pete started moving his face, softly kissing Vegas's nape where his head rested. Vegas gasped at the sensation as Pete kept kissing and licking Vegas's neck.

“Baby”, Vegas had to forcibly remove Pete's mouth from his neck. He stared at the tear filled eyes of the small almost getting lost in them. Even crying Pete looked so beautiful. Pete, his pet.

“Master”,Pete whimpered. “Take me please”, he begged.

Vegas groaned as his lust was slowly overpowering his own greed at his small boy begging like that.

“You will be the death of me”, he groaned.

Pete cried, “master don't want me anymore?”, his whisper was hardly audible.

“What?”, Vegas gasped. Where did Pete get that idea from?

Pete whimpered and cried trying to hide his face again, Vegas took hold of Pete's hands, successfully stopping any attempts at this. “Pete, what's wrong baby?”, he asked. “I don't want to hurt you”.

“Master is displeased with Pete”, his pet said, still crying in Vegas's hands. Pete referencing himself with a third person was so hot that it travelled straight to Vegas's cock. He swallowed, angry with himself for his lack of control.

“No baby, that's not true”, Vegas said in an earnest voice. “You are hurt baby. The bandages will be ruined.”

Pete looked at Vegas like he can't understand one word the man is saying. He started to move his ass over Vegas's lap. The delicious sensation of Pete's ass on Vegas's member caused it to harden in no time as he groaned.

“Stop it Pete”, he ordered in a stern voice grabbing Pete's hips firmly stopping any movement.

“Fuck me please, master”, Pete suddenly said causing Vegas's eyes to shoot up. “What?”,he couldn't stop his surprise.

“Please” ,Pete cried to move unsuccessfully against Vegas.

To say Vegas was confused was an understatement. He knew Pete was scared of him, he didn't understand now why the boy was begging to be fucked. He couldn't understand the boy was afraid to the point that he was trying to please his master with the only thing he could afford. His body.

Pete's body ricked back and forth, but Vegas's hands stopped his hip from moving. “Fuck me. Why don't you fuck me?”,Pete wept as he rolled back and forth.

Vegas was aroused at the cutest boy in the world moving against him like that, still his lust was lazed with confusion and it was powerful enough to douse some of the lust and keep Vegas from losing his control.

“Fuck me, why won't u fuck me?”,Pete kept chanting like a mantra as he rocked back and forth, an occasional tear escaping his eyes.

“Baby”,Vegas said turning Pete's downcast eyes to face him, “Baby, tell me. Why do you want me to fuck you?”

The words finally managed to penetrate Pete's brain. Yet they only made him tremble. Why he wanted Vegas to fuck him? Because that's the only way he knew he could please his master. He was terrified. He wanted mercy. And he didn't know any other way to earn it. But he couldn't say that. He just kept saying please instead.

He would be scared to keep insisting if not for the very obvious bulge under his ass that gave him hope. It showed Vegas was aroused. That means his master wanted him. Now, Pete needs only to please him, to win some mercy for a little time.

“Baby Iam not going to fuck you like this”,Vegas said breaking Pete's reverie. Finally it sinks into him that his master didn't want his attempts. He was doomed. He can't even please the man. Pete was useless. Like his father said, but even more useless because he was worthless as a hole to fuck too right now.

Pete whimpered and stopped moving, but he couldn’t control his tears. He tried to move away from Vegas's lap and huddle in the corner of the bed. But Vegas didn't let him.

He crawled towards Pete and moved Pete's body to lie down on the bed. Gentle rubbing his tense body to relax. After Pete was settled in a lying position, he bent down and kissed Pete's forehead. He moved along Pete's forehead to his cheeks, giving a kiss to each dimple before giving a peck to his lips. Vegas kissed Pete down his body, gentle and slow. When Vegas reached Pete's wrapped up chest he kissed everywhere any flesh was exposed. Pete shuddered at the feeling of the warm lips on his torso.

Vegas placed a kiss on the bandage on Pete's stomach that covered the stitches. Pete shuddered at the touch as it reawakened the horrible things he suffered under the same man who was now kissing Pete like he is a precious flower.

If Vegas noticed Pete trembling, he didn't show it. Instead he kissed down Pete's body, passing dangerously close to Pete's private parts before placing gentle kisses down Pete's inner thighs.

Pete was surprised when Vegas didn't stop and continued downwards along his shins up to his feet. After he placed a kiss on the dorsum of Pete's feet, he got back up and crawled over Pete until they were face to face once again.

Vegas's intense stare felt so penetrative as they met Pete's wide, brown eyes. It was Pete who initiated the kiss, suddenly pulling the other’s face towards his causing the other to lose his balance and almost fall over Pete before managing to balance back on his forearms.

Vegas tried to pull away initially but Pete clung to the latter causing the other to give up and kiss Pete back. Pete felt relieved when the other reciprocated his kiss and he couldn't help smiling into the kiss. He felt the other reflect his smile, before licking Pete's lips, inviting him to open up which Pete obliged. Vegas's tongue felt warm inside Pete's mouth as it seemed to explore every inch.

“Pete”,Vegas moaned into the kiss.

“Master”,Pete whimpered in response.

Vegas let go of Pete's lips causing the other to mewl and make a noise of discontentment.

Vegas only chuckled before whispering against Pete's lips, “Vegas, say Vegas baby”, Vegas's hot breath mingled with Pete's as the words fell against Pete's lips like a caress.

Pete mewled at the sensation, feeling dazed. “Vegas”,he mewled, his mind almost forgetting that this was the man who was the reason for Pete's torment. “Vegas”,he moaned.

“Baby”,Vegas moaned back.

His hands ran over Pete's exposed flesh as well as the bandages that covered the boy.

Vegas's hands touched the waistband of Pete's short before tugging at it causing the elastic to snap against Pete's waisd. The latter moaned at the pain and pleasure the movement caused him.

“Shall I?”,Vegas asked as his fingers teased Pete's skin under the waistband.

Pete moaned in reply. Vegas pinched Pete's skin casting the latter to moaned again.

“I need words baby”,Vegas said stern.

Pete gasped as he nodded, “Yes please sir”,his voice was hoarse.

“Good boy”,Vegas said before bending down to place a kiss on Pete's lips.

“Master”,Pete moaned.

“Vegas”, Vegas reminded.

“Vegas”, Pete obeyed.

Vegas's fingers caressed Pete's skin teasingly before sliding past the underwear touching Pete's genitals with his finger tips. Pete was semi hard and his cock twitched under Vegas's cold finger tips.

He moaned, bucking his hips towards the touch.

Vegas made a tutting sound, “stay still pet. Behave “,he ordered.

Pete whimpered but stopped moving.

Vegas's fingers curled around Pete's length as the latter moaned loudly, a high pitched cry.

He gave the member an experimental squeeze as the boy moaned again and again. Vegas's other hand travelled to squeeze Pete's butt through the boxers. Then they slid under the boxers squeezing Pete's meaty flesh as they ran up and down. Pete gasped when he felt Vegas parting his cheeks and the warmth of Vegas's fingertip touched Pete's asshole.

Pete squirmed like a fish as Vegas stroking the flesh of his pucker felt so overwhelming and weird. Pete gasped and jerked when Vegaas suddenly pinched the flesh there.

"Aahaaaa",Pete was panting hard.

"You like that baby?",Vegas teased.

"Yes. Please sir",Pete moaned, making Vegas even more excited.

"Dry?",Vegas said teasingly as he pushed his finger a little forcing the sphincter to expand to create space for entry.

Pete hesitated, his eyes wide, but of course he has had worse experiences of being brutally penetrated dry before. Maybe that's why weirdly right now some part of Pete felt safe with Vegas. He knew Vegas wouldn't hurt him at least for now. Vegas's gentle touch right now felt like a blessing even without lubricant.

"Yes sir",Pete answered.

"Yeaah?",Vegas smiled wide. "You like that baby?",he teased, as he touched Pete's hole without penetrating. He would stimulate the flesh around until it opened by itself before withdrawing, causing it to close again. He repeated the process a few times until Pete was a mewling mess..

When finally Pete started whimpering in distress at the teasing only Vegas relented. His finger parted Pete's stimulated muscles easily sinking into Pete's warm heat.

Vegas's experienced long fingers easily found Pete's prostate making the latter jerk at the overwhelming sensation.

"Vegaasss",he moaned forgetting to address the latter formally in his pleasure haze.

"That's right baby. You like that. You want that. Say my name if you want that",Vegas said as he ran his finger over Pete's prostate stimulating it.

"Vega.. Vegaaaaath… Vegaaath", Pete was so high in his pleasure he couldn't properly pronounce Vegas's name.

Vegaas smiled at how cute Pete was. Pete couldn't even speak properly. He kept applying pressure on Pete's prostate as the latter thrashed below him overwhelmed. All the while Vegas's other hand caressed Pete's now hard cock, alternatively between stroking the length up and down and teasing the slit.

“Ahaaa…. Vegaaathh.,, I .. please. Iam sooo closeeee”, Pete moaned.

“You wanna cum baby”, Vegas teased. “You wanna cum with my finger buried in your ass, my dirty little slut”.

Pete was too into his pleasure to comprehend Vegas's words even. With difficulty he focused and begged, “Please please Yes please please”.

“Cum then my good boy. Cum for me”,Vegas encouraged as he quickened his paces assaulting Pete's cock and asshole. Pete came with a cry as Vegas continued to stroke and finger fuck him through the orgasm. His cum splattered on Vegas's palm which he curled around Pete's slit to stop making a mess. They stayed like that for a while, Pete cumming down from the orgasm and Vegas still leisurely fingering him.

Vegas finally retracted his finger out and looked down at the boy lying under him, his eyes were half closed, and the boy was still panting from the orgasm. It was a beautiful site. Oh, how much Vegas craved to just turn the boy over and mount him. To enjoy that tight welcoming heat on his penis. But no, he swallowed his feelings as he gave a quick kiss to Pete's forehead before getting up.

Pete must have felt his movements because the boy opened his eyes as Vegas got off. He blinked at Vegas, and Vegas could see that the boy was still slightly disoriented.

“Rest baby. I will clean you up”,Vegas said before heading to the bathroom. Luckily Vegas made sure that most of the cum stayed in his hands and didn't drip out because he didn't want to dirty Pete's bandages. So he washed his hands and quickly grabbed a bowl of water and two towels.

Pete had his eyes closed again when Vegas approached him. His eyelids fluttered when Vegas touched him, like he was trying to open his eyes. But they remained closed, indicating how tired the boy was.

He gave a quick kiss to each of Pete's eyelids, “sleep baby”,he said.

He first wiped Pete's face, cleaning the sweat and dried tears. After that he dabbed around Pete's bandages over any piece of exposed flesh before cleaning Pete's genital area for sweat and any residual cum.

He then checked all the bandages to make sure no blood was seeping through. The boy mewled little protests as Vegas seemed to keep prodding and turning him, disturbing the exhausted boy who was trying to sleep.

Vegas went to his closet and took one of his own shirts. He dressed the protesting boy with it although it ended up hanging oversized on the boy.

After he was done Vegas pulled the blanket over the boy and got from the bed letting the boy sleep but not before leaving another quick kiss on Pete's forehead. Pete made a mewling little noise everytime Vegas kissed Pete and this time was not an exception. Vegas couldn’t control his smile at the cute behaviour of his boy.

He went to the bathroom and stripped off his clothes. He then entered the shower. Inside the shower he thought back to Pete's face as Vegas stroked him. The expression on Pete's face as he mewled at Vegas's kisses. How Pete’s eyes rolled back as he came hard with a little cry. How his exhausted body looked cuddled under Vegas. How soft each touch felt on Vegas's hands as he cleaned Pete afterwards. Pete was his, his own, he belongs to him. Vegas grunted as unknowingly he was stroking his cock up and down. Pete's beautiful face flashed in his eyes. He felt the possessiveness wash over him.

In his mind his own calloused hand was replaced by Pete's soft ones, how Pete used to stare up at Vegas under his eye lashes as he either stroked Vegas up and down or bobbed his head up and down over it.

“MINEE”,he roared possesively as thick spurts of cum shot out of his throbbing cock, “mineee”,he groaned as he slowly came down from the high. The cum washed down the drain of the shower in no time as Vegas slowly came back to his senses. He felt something of a shame linger but the post orgasm euphoria was too high for him to linger too much on that feeling.

He finished his shower taking longer than necessary time, dawdling. He was feeling ashamed and he wasn't looking forward to going back to bed. So he lingered in the washroom longer to give time for the boy to fall asleep before he joined them.

After he washed his face for the fifth time he decided that he had given the boy enough time. So he took a towel and dabbed himself with it before wrapping it around his torso and entering his bedroom. He went straight to his closet and put on a pair of shorts to sleep on. He then switched off the room light and turned on the bedside one to a dim setting. He got under the blanket of the bed and scooted Pete over to his side to hug him.

Pete's body was stiff in his arms making him realise that the boy was still awake. The boy was tense in his hands and Vegas felt pity. He stroked Pete's hair out of his face and planted a soft kiss on the boy's forehead, but Pete seemed to stiffen even more in his arms.

“Can't sleep?”,Vegas asked softly.

Pete's eyelashes fluttered at the words like he was debating with himself whether to admit he was awake or not. But his obedience won and he opened his eyes, “no, sir”, he whispered.

“Hmm”, Vegas hummed as he started kissing Pete's face. Pete stiffened under him as he realised that his master didn't even cum. He turned a little towards Vegas and ran his hands softly over Vegas's chest, down his pet's to his abs. His chiselled muscles felt hard under Pete's caress. Vegas continued kissing Pete's face not acknowledging Pete's hand running over his torso. But still a pleased hum escaped his mouth and Pete knew he was doing the right thing.

“Good boy”,Vegas kissed Pete's lips and murmured against them,causing Pete to shiver in his hold.

Pete felt encouraged, finally it seemed he was doing the right thing. Maybe he will finally earn some mercy. He ran his hand over Vegas's abs to reach his cock. As soon as his fingers grazed over Vegas's cock which was only semi hard, Vegas's hand flew out and caught Pete's wrist in a very firm grip.

“No”,Vegas said. “Let’s go to sleep”, Vegas said, letting Pete go and settling back on the bed.

“Buttt…..”,Pete stuttered but he had no courage to continue his words.

Vegas saw that and gave Pete an encouraging kiss. “What is it baby?”

“You, I.... you didn't cum”,it took lots of courage to utter the words. “sir”, he added.

“It's alright baby. I took care of it. Don't worry your pretty head about it. Okay?” ,Vegas said in a gentle way.

“Oh..”,Pete said. Pete's disappointment was so evident in his voice that Vegas chuckled.

“Are you that desperate to suck my cock little one?” ,he teased.

Pete felt his face go red at the words. He didn't mean it like that. He just wanted to make Vegas happy.

“What a little slut I have in my hands huh?”,Vegas's voice was still teasing but Pete felt his heart constrict at the words.

He looked down as tears sprung to his eyes, as he curled back to sleep, hiding his face from Vegas.

Vegas sensed Pete's change and quickly scooted Pete even closer to his body. His right hand found Pete's chin and forced it upwards, and made him meet his eyes. Pete's tear filled eyes met his and Vegas's heart started aching.

“Why are you crying baby boy?”,Vegas asked softly, caressing Pete's cheek with his index finger curled.

Pete's response was a little sob that escaped his mouth despite his attempt to swallow it down.

“Pete, baby”,Vegas dragged Pete's face to his chest, curling the boy to his body as he hugged him, letting Pete cry on to his bare chest.

When finally Pete's cries subsided and the boy seemed to be composed a little Vegas gently pulled Pete away from his body.

“Baby, what's wrong now?”,he asked.

Pete wouldn't answer Vegas and the latter had to bite back his impatience as not to scare the boy.

“I.. I feel useless”,Pete whispered.

Vegas stared at Pete as it sank into him. This was the second time Pete said something similar now. Pete wants to please him. And why is this? Why does Pete want to please him? The answer was obvious. Pete was scared of him, so he wants to please him to stay out of his wrath. Vegas felt shame as he realised all the sexual acts Pete himself initiated, which made Vegas's heart beat loudly and arousal to flow in no time, they only were out of fear, not voluntary as Vegas believed. Vegas was a fool that he thought Pete wanted him when he begged to be fucked. It was all for mercy. Vegas cringed at the thought. He is no better than that rat bastard who tried to rape the boy.

Pete noticed Vegas's dark expression in the dim light and whimpered.

“Pete”, Vegas swallowed back all the disappointment and shame he felt and turned his attention to the boy, “ Do you remember what I taught you about the safe word?”,he asked.

Pete's response was a little whimper of yes.

“Good boy”,Vegas said encouragingly, “so tell me what is a safe word for?”

“Mmm…”,Pete was hesitant to answer, “it's to use when you don't like something in sex?”,Pete's hesitant answer sounded more like a question but Vegas ignored that.

“Good boy”, Vegas praised, “so what is your safe word?”,he asked.

“Raa.. raa..men”, Pete stuttered so badly, as memories of the earlier today when he used the safe word came back.

But Vegas wouldn't let Pete get away with the half answer.

“What was that baby. I didn't quite catch that?”,he asked again forcing Pete to pull himself together.

“Ramen”,Pete repeated his voice steadier this time.

“Good boy”, Vegas praised.

“Do you know what that means?”,Vegas asked as Pete's face scrunched up in confusion. He knew Ramen means noodles.

He shook his head a little, staring at Vegas with wide eyes.

“It means that you don't have to do anything you don't like just to please me”, Vegas said gently.

Pete stared at Vegas, hardly believing his own ears. There were various emotions running through him. It was true Pete found Vegas extremely hot and he would have loved the attention from the man in any other circumstances. Hell, Pete's crush on Vegas Theerapanyakun from a decade ago was almost pathetic, as he stared at the boy from far, too scared of his own father to approach the other.

When Vegas kissed him gently sometimes Pete could almost forget the reality and just indulge in a pathetic little fantasy. When they had sex first time it had been euphoric until the man turned on him like a mad bull and Pete realised he had been played. It hurt so much. Whatever hope Pete had shattered in that moment. That was all, it was just pathetic. From the bottom of his heart Pete hated and was scared of the man. However his body may react to the touches Pete knew it wasn't what he wanted. He was scared, he was so scared of him.

“Do you understand me Pete?”,Vegas asked because Pete kept staring at him with wide eyes.

No, Pete didn't understand. He didn't understand. “I…I…”,he tried to answer but no words passed his mouth.

“What is it Pete? Come on you can say it”,Vegas encouraged.

“I…”,Pete stuttered. “ I just want to please you sir”,he whispered.

Vegas bit his lips at the words that confirmed his thoughts. He swallowed back his bitter feelings because right now this was not about himself, it was about Pete.

“Listen to me Pete”,he said. “Listen to me carefully”.

Pete nodded his head in response, still unable to talk properly.

“U don't need to pretend to like what I do to you just to please me sexually. Whores do that. You are not a whore now, are you?”,Vegas said harshly as the bitterness he felt that Pete tried to use sex to pacify him dripped into his words.

Pete whimpered in fear as Vegas's words hit hard. He was scared Vegas knew something.

“In fact it's useless”, Vegas's voice interrupted Pete, “whatever u do I will still hate u, I will never forgive you for what happened to my family. Do you understand?”,he demanded from the boy who whimpered and nodded. Vegas would admit it when he was wrong, but it doesn't mean he would forget everything just like that, afterall if Vegas backs down from his revenge now it would mean all he had done so far would be for nothing. Vegas won't let a pair of brown wide, doe eyes forget his purpose for ten years.

“So never try to pretend you like and want things sexually just because you want to please me. This is an order.”, Vegas growled.

“Yes sir”,Pete mewled in fear.

“And if you fail to follow I won't hesitate to punish you”,Vegas said as Pete nodded in fear.

“Never, never pretend in front of me again. Never”, Vegas growled again as Pete shed a few tears as he nodded His head.

“Good boy”,Vegas said and kissed both Pete's teary cheeks.

He turned Pete around to face him and cuddled Pete close to his chest.

Pete closed his teary eyes but Vegas could still hear his sharp inhales, as he tried to breath through the nose blocked due to tears.

“And baby”,Vegas added, looking at the beautiful boy against his chest.

“Yes sir”,Pete's voice was nasal and thick.

“You are not useless”, Vegas said before sighing loudly. “I have a headache”,he added.

“Oh”,Pete exclaimed at the new information, “I .. Do you want me to get you the medicine sir?”, he asked.

“No”,Vegas groaned. “Don't go”.

“What…”,Pete's shaking voice was full of concern as he asked, “what can I do for you sir?”

“Can you hug me and stroke my hair?”,Vegas asks in a soft voice.

“Yes sir. Of Course”,Pete replied eagerly. Despite the eagerness Pete's movements were still awkward at first as he hugged Vegas who changed their position so that his head was resting against Pete's chest. Pete gently stroked Vegas's hair. At first the movements were tentative but soon it changed to a natural rhythm as Pete got used to the feeling.

Vegas made a contented sound.

“Is this okay sir?”,Pete asked softly.

Vegas smiled. “Yes baby. It's perfect. Thankyou:, he said.

Pete felt a small blush at the words. “Thank you sir”,he replied.

They stayed like that for a few minutes.

“See baby”,Vegas broke the silence dragging Pete out of his thought process.

Pete looked at Vegas curious. “Yes sir?”

“You are not useless. You make me feel better”,Vegas said as he closed his eyes and yawned.

An involuntary smile escaped Pete's lips at the words and the sight of the scary, devil Vegas yawning like a baby while his head got rubbed.

“Feels good”,Vegas murmured, still yawning as Pete kept smiling, out of sight of the other’s view.

“Maybe, maybe he is right. Maybe Pete is not so useless after all”,he thought with a small smile as his fingers ran through Vegas's soft hair sinking in the softness at his fingertips.

And if Vegas did not really have a headache and if he was smiling inside that was nobody's business.

●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□●□

Chapter Text

This is how I imagined my Vegaspete, you can listen to this song while reading this chapter

Past lives, the memories flew away and fell down
Lost love should be sweeter when it's found
I've got the strangest feeling
This isn't our first time around
But now when I wake up
Why am I trapped in a nightmare?
Please wake me because I'm hurting
Please wake me, I wish I was dreaming

I'll take you way back
Countless centuries
Don't you remember?
That you were meant to be my King of Hearts
Meant to be my love

But why do you keep hurting me instead?
I wish I was dreaming, please wake me
But I'm not dreaming

I see ur eyes, all I see is hate
No sweet words, no love like it did before
Memories lost only thorns remain
That prick my heart every step I take

Memories blurred and forgotten
But the sweet jasmine smell lingers
Still remain deep inside a little smile
Golden eagle, you're the one and only flying high
Through the cities in my heart

But why do you keep hurting me instead?
I wish I was dreaming, please wake me
But I'm not dreaming

Through all of my lives
I never thought I'd wait so long for you
But now we meet ,but the timing is very wrong
The stars are burning and bursting

Why do you keep hurting me?
I wish I was dreaming, please wake me
But I'm not dreaming

- Pete Phongsakorn Saengtham ( I don't Belong to You)
The original song credit goes to, "Past lives - sapient dream" Song credit

I twisted the song lyrics to make it suit my Vegaspete.

So Pete will meet someone new in this chapter and let's see how it goes. This chapter totally didn't go how I planned originally. It was getting so long that unfortunately I had to move the original ideas of this chapter to the next one. So those who follow me on instagram would notice that I had to change one of my teasers to the next chapter ( chapter 35 - salvation). Iam deeply deeply sorry for that and I hope it won't be too much of a disappointment.

Still, I hope you will enjoy this chapter. It's 7688 words for you. The longest chapter I ever wrote for my ffs.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Pete woke up with a splitting headache as the events of the previous day seemed to take a toll on his body. Other than the headache he was tired and exhausted and wanted to curl back in the bed and sleep again. Still he forced himself to open his eyes and sit down as his eyes instinctively scanned the bedroom for Vegas.

Usually Vegas would wake up before Pete and take a wash and would wake Pete up when he came out if the latter wasn't already awake. Pete would rush to the bathroom and wash up scared he would make his master wait. After washing he would dress up in one of the many extravagant suits Vegas bought him.

Thankfully after that initial joke of Tankhun that cost Pete an arm and leg, Vegas never made him wear a collar. Pete was thankful, it was humiliation enough what he faced everyday, he didn't want to face that infront of his co workers too.

Today when he realised Vegas was still in the bathroom he fell back on the bed and closed his eyes yearning for another few minutes of respite. Yet this was short lived as he heard the water being turned off and it was the clue that Vegas would come out soon.

So Pete forced himself to open his eyes. He didn't want to wait until Vegas woke him up. Vegas would kick him awake depending on the mood, although recently it has been a much rare occurrence that didn't mean Pete wanted to risk it. Those kicks that sometimes accidentally hit his stomach hurt like a bitch and bruised. Now with a sutured wound Pete didn't want to take a risk of angering his master at all.

He quickly sat up on the bed, leaning against the headboard to show that he was awake as he contemplated how he was going to wash up looking at his torso covered in bandages. He wondered whether he should take off the bandages but he didn't want to risk it with the sutures and the pain, his chest and stomach, actually his whole body was still hurting like a bitch.

The door opened and Pete instinctively stiffened. His body moved on his own accord ready to get up and rush into the bathroom and hide as he usually did. He stopped when he saw Vegas's towel clad figure walking towards him instead towards the closet as usual. He stopped as he waited for what would happen next, too scared to get out of the bed now.

Vegas smiled when his eyes met Pete's. It wasn't the usual sarcastic smile that was etched among the deep fears of Pete's brain. This was natural and kind and depicted the genuine emotion of a happy and active morning person. Yet the smile scared Pete even more than a sarcastic, mocking smile would. The unfamiliarity of the situation took Pete by surprise and it changed to horror as he didn't know how to respond correctly. So Pete tried to smile back. He tried with his everything, but he couldn't, he couldn't, his lips trembled in response at his poor attempt to smile. He stayed stiff as a log as Vegas approached him and pressed his lips against Pete's forehead.

Pete was expecting things to go downhill. It always did every time Vegas showed him any kindness. Any kindness from Vegas was followed by even worse horror and terror multiplied due to the dangle of hope he always left with each act of kindness. So Pete now was waiting for the bomb to drop. Explode. Any moment now. The kiss seemed to burn a brand on his forehead as Pete blinked back his tears and squeezed his eyes shut for a second to compose himself. He wished the evil soul before him would stop dangling hope in front of him, like a carrot in front of a horse on a carriage, a myth, something non achievable, that makes the horse run like crazy, futile, a salvation never achieved, leaving just exhaustion and pain.

Pete opened his eyes, composing his face back to neutral expression, trying to swallow back the pain, both physical and mental.

Vegas's fingers travelled lightly on Pete's face as they wiped the tear that escaped Pete's eye. Pete swallowed, “Good morning master”, he wished , his voice barely a whisper.

“Good morning pet. How are you feeling?”, Vegas's voice was soft.

“I'm feeling good master”,he lied ignoring the stabbing pain in his chest and abdomen.

“That's good”,Vegas said although he didn't look convinced he didn't seem to want to pursue the subject. He ran his fingers lightly over Pete's exposed flesh as the latter visibly trembled, his body trying to shirk away from the deadly touch that was deceptively gentle. If Vegas noticed he didn't comment.

Instead he left the latter and walked towards the closet to get dressed. Pete took that as a cue as he quickly got up to his feet. He walked towards the bathroom, he didn't want to make his master late.

“Where do you think you are going?”, a harsh voice stopped Pete in his tracks as he stopped, his body trembling with fear at retribution. He turned slowly towards his master, like he was expecting a belt or worse a whip to land on his body any moment, or his master to drag him by his hair to the bed and use his body like a rag doll.

He fell to his knees with a thud as he apologised shivering, “I am sorry master, I was going to wash”.

“Did I tell you to do that?”, his master's voice was still harsh.

“No sir. I'm sorry master”,Pete blinked back his tears as Vegas walked, no stormed, towards him.

“Are you trying to take a shower with a sutured wound? Are you stupid? Don't you know that the wound can get infected and you could die from that?” Vegas's harsh voice scolded as he hauled Pete to his feet.

When Pete didn't answer he looked at the boy's tear filled face, “Is that what you want? To die?” He yelled spit flying everywhere.

“No.. I,” Pete was crying, he didn’t know what to say. He wasn't even going to take a shower, he knew enough to keep a sutured wound dry, from first hand experience. Yeah Pete still had a nasty scar on the back of his leg as proof.

Vegas stared at Pete's trembling form before him. The vulnerableness of the boy in front of him made Vegas swallow the rest of the scoldings. The boy looked so small. Vegas wasn't sure what triggered his own outburst, well he knew but he didn't want to acknowledge it. That when he saw the boy walking to the bathroom and when he answered he was going to wash, all with a suture, so oblivious to the danger he was putting himself in Vegas suddenly lost it. Which was entirely ridiculous because Vegas had done worse to the boy than an infected wound. Vegas is a fool, he really really was a big fool.

He laughed suddenly, “Haha. Why are you so tense pet? I am just kidding”, he removed his arm that was grabbing Pete and walked back to the closet to continue dressing. “You can use the toilet if you want. But don't try to shower or anything and don't get your bandages wet. After you are done, take off your clothes and lie on the bed,” he said to the still trembling boy.

“Yes master”, Pete agreed as he walked unsteadily, his feet trembling. Pete wanted to curl up on the floor and weep because he didn't understand what made Vegas think that it was funny, that it was a joke, Pete was a joke, he wanted to curl up there and die.

Pete went to the bathroom and quickly did his business. Then he washed his face, careful not to spill any water on his bandages. He came back to the room to see Vegas sitting on the bed dressed in a pair of sweatpants and a shirt, not a suit that he usually wore to work. Did that mean Vegas was not going to work today? He slowly walked towards the man wishing his legs would stop trembling.

Vegas got up to his feet as the latter approached him. He approached Pete and took Pete's left hand in his right. Pete stiffened bracing himself for attack. Vegas looked Pete up from head to toe.

“Take off your clothes”,he ordered. Pete wanted to disobey, he didn't want to become vulnerable again in front of the devil. The thoughts were ridiculous because clothed or not he still was under the mercy of the man, it really made no difference. But Pete still preferred that flimsy layer of none protective protection over nothing.

Vegas let Pete's hand go and Pete forced his trembling hands to remove his shirt, and then his shorts. Vegas didn't say anything so he removed his underwear too, and stood shivering naked under the scrutinising gaze of his master that travelled up and down Pete's body.

“You look like shit”,Vegas said looking at the small body trying to huddle in front of him. Surprisingly the voice carried no malicious hint, but sounded like a genuine observation.

Yet Pete flinched at the remark. The thought that the devil in front of him was one of reasons he looked like this crossed his mind. But of course Pete gulped the thoughts back as instinctively, “I'm sorry sir”, left his mouth.

Vegas raised an eyebrow at the ‘sorry.’ He didn't expect his pet to apologise for something that wasn't even his fault. The reason he looked like this was very obviously Vegas's fault, but he has conditioned his pet into such a status that he is apologising for something like this. Vegas should feel triumphant.

This was exactly what he wanted, what he dreamed of doing to the boy. Revenge him by reducing him to crumbs on earth, no voice, nothing, a mere pet at his master's bidding. But Vegas didn't feel any joy. The only thought that crossed his mind was he didn't like that. He gulped the thought away as he glanced at the boy again.

“Don't apologise baby”, he said instead. “Lie down on the bed”, he said as he gently guided Pete to the bed leading him by his hand. Pete gulped. He didn't want to go back to bed again. Pete was naked and there was a towel laid on the bed to stop the bed from getting dirty. It was a simple calculation of what Vegas wanted. His master wanted to use him and claim what he couldn't get yesterday.

Vegas wearing casual clothes showed he wasn't going to the office today. Vegas probably intended to stay at home and have fun with Pete the whole day instead, which obviously won't be fun for Pete.

“I am not sleepy”, he whispered very softly, hoping Vegas won't hear him, but still reluctant not to give even a tiniest bit of fight.

Unfortunately Vegas heard him as he laughed, “Who talks about sleeping baby”,he said as he practically hauled Pete to bed “Comeon comeon”.

Pete let himself be dragged and sat down on the bed under the light pressure that guided him. His body did display its stiffness as Vegas pushed him to a lying down position and if the man up above him noticed he didn't show it. Instead he kept giving his creepy smile from before. Frankly speaking that smile had nothing to depict it as creepy, it was a quiet gentle and nice smile but the person who was giving it resulted in Pete feeling creeped out to be in the receiving direction of that smile.

“There you go. Good boy”, Vegas said and gave a little pat to Pete's head with the hope of giving the other some sort of reassurance. Pete sighed as he finally settled down comfortably on the towel resigning to his fate.

Vegas left the other lying as he quickly went to the bathroom to fetch a bowl of water and washcloths probably to clean up after they were done. It puzzled Pete that Vegas pre-prepared these instead of fetching them later like any other day. Does that mean Vegas would clean up Pete and then play again and again? Pete wondered what kind of play would require that. Ofcourse Vegas's promise never stopped him using toys on Pete. He wondered if Vegas is going to use toys now. He hoped it wouldn't be too much.

Pete watched as Vegas placed the bowl and the clothes on the bedside table and sat down next to Pete on the bed. One of Vegas's hands touched Pete's torso over the bandages and the exposed flesh as the latter shuddered under each touch. His other hand cradled Pete's head and brought it close to his mouth to meet his own lips in a searing kiss.

While kissing his other hand didn't stop its exploration over Pete's bandaged torso. Going down to touch Pete's private area. Pete felt his member twitch under the stimulation.

"Master", he whimpered. His thoughts that Vegas wanted to collect what Pete was unable to give him yesterday was confirmed. Faster it happened, faster he can get over it. So Pete let his own hand run over his master's body and find his master's already hard crotch.

He palmed at the member clumsily over the clothes, not ready to touch the member naked yet. Pete's hand halted in its movement when Vegas's larger hand covered his, officially trapping Pete's much smaller hand in his.

"I really must put an oven mitt or something to this naughty hand", Vegas said suddenly making the other take a shuddering breath in. He didn't understand, didn't his master want it? Pete thought he was pleasing his master.

"Why are these little hands so naughty like they can't live without my dick?",Vegas continued to tease the other as the latter blushed involuntarily.

"I",Pete tried to speak, "I… I am sorry",he apologised because he didn't know what else to say.

"It's okay baby.", Vegas assured, letting the other's hand go. Pete took his hand quickly away from the other’s crotch like it burned as he nodded. "Good boy. Just don't do anything you don't want".

"I.. I want to", Pete tried to protest automatically and Vegas sighed realising it was useless to argue anymore. He realised Pete was not able to distinguish between wanting something and trying to please Vegas. It's fine, he thought. Vegas is more than capable of understanding Pete even if the latter couldn't do it himself.

"Just don't do it again ",he said instead. Pete nodded and bowed his head down, although he didn't understand what was happening he was relieved, however short it may last Pete will try to enjoy what he has, "Yes master. I… I am sorry master.",he apologised.

Vegas knew his pet was hurt and scared but well, there is no other way to stop him. He sighed again. "Now be a good boy", he said and patted Pete's head.

He took a washcloth, soaked it in water and started cleaning the boy starting from his face.

Pete stared at the latter in disbelief at the kind gesture. It was true that Vegas took care of him yesterday after that horrific incident and he passed out, but during that time Pete was barely conscious, and even when he was, he was too trapped in his own personal nightmare to really acknowledge what was happening around him.

His memories of the day were rather blurred and he had very disturbing remnants of memory where he seeked comfort from his master but Pete justified it for the fact at that time he was only trying to survive. Well now too in fact and maybe this Stockholm like feelings he gets from time to time are probably his body’s tactic for survival.

Still it disturbed him that he still would seek comfort from the same person who is responsible for the current torment in his life. But well, Pete's life never has been easy and maybe compared to his past this wasn't as bad. Pete felt horrified at the thought.

But come on, whatever, he just needed to survive until one day when  he will finally find Venice and then he can run far far away from all the horrors and ghosts that haunted him. Will that day even come? He sighed deeply at the thought.

He used to cling to this hope when he suffered under his abusive father, when he was forced by aggressive clients. He always hoped one day he would be free. But now his hopes were just hanging by thread, almost a pipe dream. Still anything was better than nothing and with his current situation Pete needed all of that just to survive. His life as always was a mess as he fell from one,  yet again to a more or less terrible predicament which seemed to seal his fate. If only he could see Venice, his sunshine. He sighed again deeply.

“What are you sighing about baby?”, a deep voice jolted Pete out of his reverie. Pete was rudely dragged back to his present to the feeling of his master dabbing a wash cloth on his body. Vegas was gentle as he was careful to touch just the exposed flesh and not get the bandages wet.

After done with Pete's front torso he soaked the washcloth again and took Pete's right upper limb in his, wrapping the wash cloth around it and rubbing the whole length down. The same was repeated to his left hand as Pete watched with awe this unexpected kindness.

His awe was replaced with a whimper when Vegas's large hands wrapped around Pete's dick, the wet cloth on it making him shudder. He squirmed as Vegas mercilessly cleaned the member, as it twitched under the ministrations, slowly filling up. Maybe Vegas did linger, longer than necessary cleaning the member as the latter squirmed and whimpered and tried to hide back the moans that escaped involuntary now and then.

Vegas smirked but did not comment and moved down to Pete's legs rubbing them off with a washcloth to clean them. After he was done with Pete's front he gave a little pat on Pete's stomach.

“Turn around baby”,he ordered. Pete obeyed with some trepidation to expose his ass to his master like that. Still he had little say in the matter as his trembling limbs tried to corporate and move. Vegas didn't help him turn this time, instead he watched the latter do it with flailing arms and legs as he watched critically with narrowed eyes.

When Pete was finally settled on the bed on his front, he watched as Vegas changed the washcloth and soak the new one in water. Pete couldn't see, but felt the cold cloth rub over his back. It passed down quickly until it reached Pete's ass. He felt the cloth wash over his butt cheeks in an almost teasing manner, as Vegas's other hand came up to settle on Pete's butt while he rubbed the wash cloth with one hand.

Pete shuddered when Vegas squeezed the cold water onto his crack deliberately, one hand parting his cheeks and the other squeezing the water. He squirmed when it felt like icy coldness touched his butt hole.

“Stay still baby”,Vegas ordered and Pete stilled obediently. Still he couldn't stop the involuntary shudder that ran over him at every icy cold water drop that touched his butthole.

Finally Pete saw through the corner of his eyes, Vegas keeping the wash cloth back on the table but the hand that parted his cheeks didn't let go. Pete sucked in a breath trying to imagine what the other was planning to do.

He felt Vegas's cold hand touch his star making it quiver at the sensation. Pete whimpered as Vegas kept rubbing at his hole nonstop.

“Master”, Pete whimpered, overwhelmed by the sensation as his hole clenched and unclenched around the empty space.

“Such a greedy baby”,Vegas said and with a punishing last pinch he let Pete's cheeks go. Pete whimpered again at the loss of sensation, his cock was hard pressed against the towel below him.

Vegas resumed cleaning Pete again as the latter made little noises from time to time. Finally Vegas was done and used another towel to wipe away any excess water before helping Pete sit down on the bed again. Then he went to fetch Pete new boxers, a clean white shirt and a pair of black shorts. He helped Pete wear the new clothes. These too were big for Pete's small frame. Thankfully the shorts had drawstrings which Vegas had to tighten so much that he had to take a moment to stop and admire how small Pete's waist was.

Vegas made a mental promise to himself that this time he really will buy the boy some clothes that suit his size. He had thought of that many times before but always forgot. Maybe he will take Pete shopping instead. Vegas noticed the latter loved to go out from the way his eyes were glued to the window when they go to work, but those car rides must be too short to be satisfactory.

“There you go”,he said patting Pete's dressed self as he moved away to take a good look at the boy. He bit back his urge to laugh. Pete really looked ridiculous in his clothes. The boy is really thin despite Vegas making sure he was well fed lately. Although his cheeks had started filling out more compared to the early days he arrived. Still Pete looked ridiculous, thin as a rake and wrapped in Vegas's clothes made for a much much larger frame.

Still he swallowed his laugh, “come down for breakfast “,he said. Pete gasped in surprise. Vegas never really took Pete out of his room except for the home office he worked at recently, if Pete forgot about that scary dungeon incident, which Pete definitely did not want to be reminded of right now. Recent days Pete's life revolved around Vegas's room, his home office and the building which was Vegas's workplace. Pete had a lot more freedom inside the work building and he spent most of the hours navigating between floors for this errand and that. But inside the house he had no such freedom and he was confined.

So he was very excited by this prospect of going out of the room for breakfast. But to Pete's surprise Vegas did not walk out of the room, instead he motioned Pete towards the room. “Go down first. I will follow you. The kitchen is on the right side of the first floor. It's easy to find”,he said with a dismissive wave as he started opening a cupboard and looking through some papers.

Pete glanced back at his master uncertaintly. He did not want to disobey a direct order, but all the same he was scared at this sudden change. He didn't understand why Vegas would send him down alone like that. Was it a test? But what kind of test was it? Pete was so confused. He slowly opened the bedroom door again stopping to glance back at his master. Vegas was still looking absorbed so he turned around and slowly stepped out of the room. As he was closing the door, he heard Vegas addressing him.

“Pete”, his master said.

“Yes master” , he replied, opening the door again. “Don't try anything stupid. There are guards everywhere “, Vegas warned and the latter nodded vehemently, his eyes meeting the eyes of the guard standing in front of Vegas's room, basically proving Vegas's claim from just now.

“Yes master”,he said as he waited, if there would be more.

“Go”,Vegas said and Pete obeyed. Closing the door this time and slowly walking towards the staircase. His eyes met the bodyguard’s eyes again, like Pete was expecting any moment for the man to catch and restrain him.

But nothing like that happened and Pete was allowed to navigate down the stairs slowly searching for the first floor. His steps were slow, still unsure on his feet after yesterday's abuse.

He finally arrived on the first floor thankfully since Vegas's room was only on the third. He walked to the right side according to the directions, finally finding the kitchen. It was a spacious room which had a huge fridge and a cooking area . It looked like something out of a 5 star hotel, not that Pete had ever seen one.

He walked inside hesitantly. nobody was inside much to his surprise. There was no staff. Pete wondered who was supposed to cook since there was no staff. He wondered whether Vegas expected him to prepare the meal. Maybe that's why he was ordered to come to the kitchen first. Pete felt scared, he could cook, according to people who tasted his food he could cook well. But he had no Idea how to cook any of the extravagant stuff which he usually sees Vegas eat.

Maybe he could cook some Ramen. Or a simple khao kai jeow, which was basically omelette and rice with some sauce on the side and maybe basil. That sounds okay enough for breakfast. So Pete quickly started rummaging through the cupboards and the fridge to find the ingredients he wanted. That turned out to be easier said than done because he ended up finding so many ingredients he could use he had to make up his mind to choose a few out of them. Soon enough the rice was cooking in the rice cooker and Pete had the egg mixture done along with tomato sauce. He oiled the pan and started making the omelettes. Soon enough the whole kitchen smelled very appetising as of course Pete was a marvellous cook and now with all these ingredients available he could practically do magic.

Pete prepared a dish for his master. It looked simple but pretty and Pete hoped his master would be satisfied.

But suddenly a doubt aroused in him. What the fuck was Pete even thinking preparing something this simple? His master definitely won't eat something like this. He might even get mad at Pete for using his ingredients, his kitchen without permission. Pete got scared at the thought. Maybe he should quickly hide everything and pretend nothing happened before Vegas comes in.

Before Pete could act upon these thoughts he heard a loud voice behind him.

“Who the fuck are you?”, the words were angry and full of suspicion as Pete turned around slowly, scared to his bones.

Pete stood frozen when he was met with a gun barrel pointed at his head. He shuddered as his hands came up involuntarily in surrender.

“Tell me who you are, before I kill you”, the voice, now a young boy before Pete, said. The boy was probably in his teens, maybe 2 or 3 years younger than Pete. Still that didn't seem to stop the boy from steadily pointing his gun at Pete, as he released the safety.

Pete whimpered in fear as the sound of the gun cocking open reached his ears. “I am sorry. Please, please”, he pleaded, falling to his knees as the boy kept staring at him. “I am with Khun Vegas please”, he repeated pleading.

The boy's eyes narrowed at the words, “Hia?”, he exclaimed. “Are you with hia?”, his eyes ran over Pete's attire.

By now it was very obvious to the boy Pete was not any kind of threat. To Macau he didn't even look that much older than himself, and to see the guy crying on his knees in fear, well obviously there couldn't be any threat at all.

Still Macau was brought up in the mafia so he did not immediately release the gun. Though he put the safety back on and lowered the weapon as he ordered the young man in front of him to get up.

Pete got up to his feet still scared.

Suddenly Macau shed his gruff demeanour and prance to Pete's side, babbling excitedly, “Oh my God. Are you hia's boyfriend? Hia has never brought any boy here before. Well, as far as I know that is. But why did you call him Khun Vegas if you are his boyfriend? Is that some weird kink thing you both got going, blahhhh”, Macau made a face like he was nauseous, “Ewww. Don't get me in the middle of my hia's weird shit”, he scrunched up his nose. “But seriously, what's your name? How long have you been together with Hia?”, he asked.

Pete was trying so hard to keep up with the continuous babble of the boy. He tried to understand who the boy was and how Pete should respond. From his continuous use of the word hia Pete could only assume he was Vegas's younger brother. This was actually news to Pete. He didn't know Vegas had siblings.

“Omg, I get it now. You are the boy Tankhun was talking about. I thought he was trying to make a fool of me. But here you are, the cute little one with dimples”, Pete didn't know whether he should be offended by this description or flattered.

“You are Pete , Pete”, by now Macau was jumping up and down in excitement. Pete meanwhile stood awkwardly not knowing how to interact with this ball of energy in front of him.

But thankfully both of them were distracted by the crackling noise made by the stove as Pete quickly turned to rescue the second omelette before it got burnt.

“Oh, P'Pete. What are you cooking? Its smells marvellous”, Macau exclaimed as he followed Pete to peep over his shoulder. Pete could hardly keep up with how fast the boy's mind wandered.

As Pete placed the omelette on a new plate of rice, decorating it with sauce and basil, the boy kept talking.

“P'Peteee”,the boy said, making Pete look up from the dish to see the boy poking the dish Pete prepared for Vegas.

“Can I have some of this? It looks amazing”, the boy was looking at Pete with puppy dog eyes making an involuntary smile adorn Pete's eyes.

“Sure”, he said, smiling at the enthusiastic kid. Although the boy was obviously ages older than Venice he still reminded Pete of his sibling. Those puppy dog eyes begging Pete to get something naughty done, Pete smiled at the memories.

“Oh, there's the dimples”, Macau said excitedly, as he grabbed the spoon ready to eat.

Pete smiled in response as he resumed making the plate. Thankfully he had enough mixer and rice for another plate, since the boy was eating what Pete cooked for Vegas.

“This is absolutely delicious phi”, the boy blurted out, munching a huge mouthful of rice and omelette. “Hia is so lucky to have a boyfriend who can cook”,he added in a teasing tone. The words made Pete's happiness cloud as he was brought back to the present moment of, what the fuck is he doing?

The boy meanwhile oblivious to the chaos he created in the other’s mind was eating happily commenting from time to time but none of the words reached Pete's mind which was busy worrying.

“Oh Phi”,the boy suddenly yelled so loudly that Pete was yanked out of his reverie to look at the boy.

“I forget to introduce myself. I am Macau, Vegas's younger brother”, he looked at Pete brightly. “Did Vegas tell you about me?”, the boy, now Macau asked.

Pete didn't know how to answer that as Vegas definitely didn't tell him about Macau. As he was stuttering how to answer, Macau laughed.

“Of course not, my brother is sooo”, Macau made air quotes, “over protective. So I am not surprised at all”, Pete was glad he did not have to answer as he gave a little sigh. The boy was sure talkative, Pete wasn't sure how long it would take before his brain burst with information overload. Still the whole episode was a nice change from his life. Pete hoped this won't turn into something worse.

“Is that for hia,” Macau asked, pointing to the plate Pete finished preparing.

Pete nodded yes, and carefully placed the dish on the table next to the dish he already prepared for himself.

“Comeee,” he barely managed to put down the plate before Macau dragged him to sit next to him. “And tell me about yourself,” Macau added with a mischievous grin.

“Me?” Pete had no idea what to tell about himself. So to buy time he took a small bite of his rice. As he was thinking on how to answer that while chewing on his rice, Macau no surprisingly kept talking.

“P’Pete, how about your favourite colour?” he asked.

“Blue,” Pete replied, that was easy, he thought inside relieved.

“Blue. So cool. But why blue?” Macau asked.

Pete gave a little smile at that question. “Because blue is the colour of the sea during summer, sky during summer. Nothing dark, so calm and peaceful. No storm,” Pete said with a little blissful smile, inside his mind he added, ‘No pain, no fear, just calmness and peace”

Macau stared at Pete with curiosity and interest. “That sounds so beautiful Phi,” he said.

“Mine is green,” Macau added, “although I don't have a beautiful reason like you. I just like green because I look handsome in green,” he laughed, giving Pete a flirtatious wink.

That was so unexpected that Pete involuntarily burst into laughter.

“Phiiii… Don't laugh,” Macau whined but he himself also was laughing.

Phi smiled and took another bite of his breakfast. He wondered where his mast.. Vegas was. Just now talking with Macau and all, it was hard to believe that they shared the same blood. But talking to Macau almost made Pete feel human again. It helped to see Vegas as Vegas and not as his master just for a minute. But that thought flew out again as worry replaced it. He was ordered to go to the kitchen and wait, not joke around with Vegas's sibling.

As if the thoughts itself summoned the devil, a dark voice was heard behind them.

“What the fuck?”

Pete quickly dropped his chopsticks and was up on his feet. He barely managed to do that when a hand grabbed him causing him to fall back onto the chair.

“Hiaaa,”Macau screamed excitedly, “Look, I'm stealing your boyfriend,” he said gleefully, unaware of the storms raging in the heads of the other two occupants of the room.

Vegas forced himself to smile, although he wasn't happy to see his pet interacting with his little brother. He cursed Tankhun in his mind, his idiotic cousin surely was the one who snitched to Macau about his supposed boyfriend. Vegas rolled his eyes at the thought, disgusting!

“Pete”, Vegas in a stern voice, although he knew this would cause him many explanations to Macau. Still Macau meeting Pete was the last thing Vegas wanted. First of all, it was dangerous. Vegas couldn't trust this betrayer's son not to try to harm Macau for revenge. Although in truth Vegas wasn't that worried in this aspect. Macau, as much as a friendly, loud little puppy he looked like, he was well trained under best supervision available, on both martial arts and handling weapons. With Vegas's powerful position in the marfia he wouldn’t take the risk and thankfully Macau understood and was enthusiastic to learn. Much enthusiastic than having the troupe of bodyguards Vegas forced on him all the time. So even if Pete tried something, which included taking his brother unawares, there was almost no chance he would succeed in his current state.

The real reason he didn't want Macau to know is, he never really talked to his brother about what happened. Macau was only six years old when the tragedy struck and he hardly remembered anything. Vegas preferred it that way. The only people who knew were Vegas, Kinn and Mr.Phakphum. The reason Kinn knew at all was because he was Vegas's only best friend. Mr.Phakphum and Kinn were Vegas's only supporters all these years. He couldn’t involve Macau too, to make him carry the burden, the pain , the sorrow, that almost killed Vegas. It was too much. Vegas wanted Macau to have a normal childhood and adolescent ,as normal as can be with a Marfia background.

Macau was everything to Vegas, he was everything Vegas was not, good, kind, loving, friendly and genuine. If Pete so much as hinted of his position to Macau, the latter's kind heart would cause Vegas deep trouble. Vegas would have to justify his reasons, and that would only cause his brother suffering. Something Vegas has vowed to protect his brother from every day.

His brother’s words reassured him temporarily. Macau still thought his pet was his boyfriend. Now all Vegas had to do was get rid of Pete and destroy any illusions Macau was already making in his mind about his supposed brother-in-law. Vegas made a face at the thought.

“Pete. Go back to your room now”, he ordered in his authoritative voice, making the addressed get up and almost run out of the kitchen, even before Macau processed what was happening and protested.

“Hiaa…” he whined, as the last of Pete’s form disappeared from view. “Why did you do that? We were having fun”

“Come on Mac,” he said trying to sound annoyed but failing to do so, he was happy to talk to his brother anytime even with the unfortunate incident that happened. “What are you eating?” He added suspicious because he knew Macau couldn't boil an egg to save a life, much less prepare a whole meal.

“Look,” Macau said enthusiastically. “Phi Pete prepared food before you barked at him like a mad dog,” he gave his brother an annoyed look before he added, “he prepared a plate for you too,” he said pointing to the plate next to Pete’s barely touched one.

Vegad frowned at the ‘Phi Pete’ but did not comment. Instead he looked at the food with interest. He didn't know Pete could cook. How surprising the spoiled brat even bothered to learn. The plate looked beautiful, professional. Like something you get served at a hotel. The smell that wafted was equally amazing. It puzzled Vegas. So he sat down and took a bite to confirm. It was delicious. As delicious as the food prepared by the professional cooks Vegas hired.

Unknowing to him, Vegas kept eating the plate of rice Pete prepared for him. Macau stared at his brother who was eating almost in a daze and burst out laughing, successfully dragging Vegas onto earth.

“LMAO, Vegas. Your face was priceless when you tasted the food,” Macau laughed. “What kind of boyfriend are you? don't even know your boyfriend can cook well,” He asked.

Vegas made a face, “He is not my boyfriend”

“Don't lie hiaaa,” Macau complained, “Tankhun..” He couldn't finish the sentence before Vegas interfered.

“He is not my boyfriend. We are just fuck buddies,” Vegas said shamelessly. Better this than Macau knowing the truth, plus anyway it wasn't a secret Vegas slept around, a lot.

Macau pretended to vomit, before he gave his brother a suspicious glance. “Tankhun told me he is working as your assistant”

Vegas cursed Tankhun in his head, “He is”,he shrugged in a nonchalant way. “He is a little gold digger, who sleeps with me for money.”

Macau looked at his hia disappointedly. But he couldn’t really say anything. His brother's weird sexual adventures were hardly a secret and now him keeping a fuckbuddy at home who is after his money isn't that surprising.

“Becareful hia,” Macau said finally, he didn't want to judge his brother. He knew the man has gone through a lot, sacrificed a lot. Macau knew his current life would be a lot different if his brother had not been there for him. He owed him a lot, and maybe if his brother was engaging in erratic sexual behaviour Macau really had no right to judge.

“He is the one who should be careful,” Vegas smirked, causing Macau to roll his eyes.

“I can hardly believe he is just after your money,” Macau mused. “He was so silent and shy and sweet, and when you were mean to him he looked like a little scared bunny,” Macau said, causing Vegas to choke on his food. Macau passed Vegas a glass of water, rubbing his brother’s back slightly as he recovered.

“And look hia,” Macau continued when Vegas started eating again, he nodded his head towards the barely touched plate, “you didn't even let him finish his breakfast. Now it will get cold.”

Vegas made an annoyed huff, the concern Macau showing towards his supposed fuck buddies made him irritated, still he grabbed the plate and stood up, placing the plate inside the warmer drawer.
“Happy?” He asked Macau who gave him a cheeky grin in return.

“But seriously hia,” Macua said, abandoning his mischievous face once again, “I wish you would find someone who makes you happy. A real boyfriend”

Vegas didn’t say anything in return, he couldn't. Macau sounded so sincere and genuinely concerned for him. But Vegas had no time for relationships. His life is too full, he had a goal, and until he finished it he couldn't focus on mundane things like relationships. Maybe in the future, when everything is over, he will think about it.

So he gave his brother a small smile and changed the subject, “ Now enough of the nonsense, tell me what are you doing here? I thought you went to study with Porchay.” He gave his brother an accusatory stare. “Don't tell me you ditched your bodyguards again”

“No.. hiaa…” Macau protested. “I promise. They are all outside, Tankhun even lent me extra bodyguards. I just came to visit my brother. You hardly answer my calls,” he pouted. “ I missed you.”

“Macau,” Vegas held his brother’s hand over the table. “You know I missed you too. I just want you to be safe. You know the gang that attacked you is almost destroyed now. You just need to wait a few more days. So please be careful, okay, Macau?” Vegas's voice was so soft when he said the last part.

“Yes hia” Macau replied in an equally soft voice, “I promise I won't do reckless things.”

Vegas ruffled Macau’s hair, messing it up as the latter complained softly.

“So what do you want to do today? Watch a movie or something?” Vegas asked, although he had things planned for today, he was ready to ditch them to spend time with his brother instead.

Macau gave his brother an apologetic look, “sorry hia, I promised Porchay I would be back after breakfast, we have another study session planned”

“Oh. Okay,” Vegas said, a bit disappointed.

“Anyway you still have to give your,” Macau gave a cheeky grin before nodding at the warmer drawer, “fuckbuddy his breakfast “.

“Language Macau,” Vegas scowled as his brother started giggling.

“But hiaaa. You are the one who called him that”

Vegas rolled his eyes in response. They both finished their breakfast and got up.

“Nop will come to escort you to Phakphum mansion,” Vegas said and this time it was Macau’s turn to roll his eyes. At this point, Macau only lacked some tanks to follow his bodyguard procession.

Vegas followed his brother as he walked out, “Don't tell Tankhun that he is not my boyfriend,” he said. The last thing Vegas wanted was his  romantic, elder not brother, brother knocking on his  door demanding explanations. Tankhun was such a simple minded romantic guy who was obsessed with Korean dramas, absolutely didn't understand concept like one night stands, fuck buddies or friends with benefits. Even when Vegas was sleeping around Tankhun, the sweet old guy he was, was convinced everyone of them were Vegas's boyfriends and would come running to Vegas with lorries of gifts, to cheer up his baby brother, who got heart broken yet again.

Although sometimes it was annoying, nobody corrected him, and deep inside Vegas appreciated the love. The three brothers Tankhun, Kinn and Kim, though unrelated to him, meant to him as much as Macau did. They were his brothers by heart and love.

The last time Vegas had a conversation with Tankhun about boyfriends, he had a headache that lasted weeks, although maybe that's a bit of over exaggeration. Still, Vegas preferred that would never ever happen again. Atleast not in the near future.

“I won't hia,” Macau gave his usual cheeky grin before hugging his brother tightly. Then he left the house escorted by Nop and his own personal bodyguards , turning back to wave at Vegas every other step he took.

Vegas smiled watching his brother leave. It felt nice having his brother's energetic presence next to him again. His brother had been staying with Phakphums for over a week now, studying with Porchay, who was Porsche's younger brother, same age as Macau. Although Vegas still wasn't too enthusiastic about Porsche, Porchay was a whole new story. Porchay was the sweetest, most innocent kid Vegas ever met and he was happy that Macau and him are friends. His chatterbox brother surely could learn a thing or two from his friend, Vegas smiled at the thought as he imagined Macau talking the ears out of the young boy.

He closed the door of the mansion and turned back nodding at the bodyguards on the way as he walked back to the kitchen. Once inside the kitchen he ordered a maid to clean up the dishes. He contemplated for a moment before opening the warmer drawer and grabbing the plate from it. With one hand carrying the covered plate Vegas started walking upstairs.

He still had a pet to feed.

Chapter Text

This is how I imagined my Vegas and Pete

"Holdin' me back

Gravity's holdin' me back

I want you to hold out the palm of your hand

Why don't we leave it at that?

Nothin' to say

When everything gets in the way

Seems you cannot be replaced

And I'm the one who will stay, oh

In this world, it's just us

You know it's not the same as it was

In this world, it's just us

You know it's not the same as it was

As it was, as it was

You know it's not the same"

- As it Was ( Harry Styles)

Pete was trembling. He didn't know how he ran out of the kitchen, up the stairs and back into his master's bedroom. Instead here he was kneeling on the floor inside the room, hyperventilating.

Pete clutched his hands into tight balls of fists as he struggled to breath. He, he couldn't believe his own stupidity. Why did he try to cook? Why did he talk to his master's brother? Vegas will now punish him again. His mind kept conjuring images of how Vegas punished him for talking to Kinn. The images were vivid and flashed in his mind over and over again. Pete felt nauseous as he rushed into the bathroom. He felt sick and dizzy and his whole body hurt. The wave of nausea increased as Pete bent over the commode emptying the little food he consumed. He vomited pathetically, mostly bile, as he heaved, tears running down his cheeks.

After his vomiting stopped Pete still stayed over the toilet bowl, trying to get his bearings and stand up. He was feeling dizzy, but vomiting seemed to make him feel a teeniest bit better than before.

He slowly got up, one limb at a time. He then proceeded to flush the toilet and went to the sink to rinse his mouth and wash his face of any residual vomit and snot. As he wiped his face with a towel, Pete felt better. He decided to go back to the room before his master would come and probably drag him out.

He is fine. He can do it. It will be just like the other times. Pete has done this so many times before. He can do it again. It's okay. He is okay. Pete kept chanting to himself over and over again.

Pete slowly walked inside the room. The devil that held Pete's life was not there yet. Pete looked around the room, unsure where to wait for his master. His eyes automatically travelled to the cage, but he quickly looked away. He didn't want to go inside the cage, not again, not after everything. The little space behind the bars had been a safe place for him at some point, but not anymore. And with all the damage Pete had in his body, he would only make it worse if he tried to crawl and fit himself inside. Pete couldn't hurt himself. Hurting Pete was his master's job. There was no need for Pete to contribute to that. He looked at the cage with disgust. Right now Pete loathed it, as much as he loathes himself. Pete didn't even glance at the bed, he wasn't stupid. He wouldn't take the chance to anger his master more, although Pete's doom is already sealed. But there was no reason to make it worse.

So Pete slowly walked to the rug next to the King size bed. He plopped down on the rug and sat cross legged on it, for once not bothering to kneel. After all, kneeling never helped his case, right.

Just like that, he waited for his master.

--

"Porsche, tell me everything," was the first sentence Kinn uttered as he started the car, driving back to the apartment he currently lived in with his boyfriend. The location was not too far from the main house, and Kinn appreciated having a little privacy as well as being near enough to visit his brothers and father anytime.

Of course Kim too officially lived in his own house, but most of the time he came to the main house to spend time with his family. If that had anything to do with Porchay, Porsche's younger sibling who had moved into the Phakphum main house, everybody turned a blind eye to that. Except of course Porsche, who actually was blind and oblivious to his brother in law pursuing his little brother. And everyone around him including Kinn made sure he stayed that way. Otherwise it would be a disaster. World War III since Porsche and Kim are equally stubborn. Kinn can barely imagine what would happen.

"I," Porsche's voice was laced with emotion. He quietly sobbed instead of answering his lover and Kinn let him, one hand leaving the steering wheel to give a comfortable squeeze to Porsche's thigh.

"I can't say it," Porsche finally spoke. "It's too terrible and it's not even my story to tell."

Kinn made a face. He knew he couldn't force it out of his lover, he didn't want to. He respected Pete's secret. The boy deserved to have it. But he also wanted to help him.

"I know Porsche," Kinn's words were full of sympathy. "But can you atleast give me something to work with?" Kinn said in a soft voice. "You know how stubborn Vegas is. He won't listen to no one"

When Porsche turned to look at Kinn his eyes were red, with not just sorrow, but anger, "Pete already had a horrible childhood, why should he also suffer for his father's sins when he already suffered when the man was alive," Porsche said bitterly.

"What? What do you mean?" gears were turning fast in Kinn's brain. The flashback from the elevator coming, 'such a whore, came on to me?' the words of that rat, Kinn couldn't believe that the innocent looking boy did that.

"Oh boy, this won't be good if he engaged in prostitution, Vegas won't like that," Kinn said with a sigh without thinking too much.

The slap he received was so hard that he let go of the steering wheel for a moment, before pulling the car over to meet Porsche's murderous eyes.

Porsche just waited for Kinn to turn off the engine before another hit landed, this time a punch, losing it, forgetting this was his boyfriend he was hurting.

"Is it prostitution if your father sells you to random men he owes money to you motherfucker?" he screams forgetting his promise to Pete. That this was his secret. But Porsche couldn't, not when someone insulted his best friend.

For a minute Kinn went numb, no thoughts, paralysed. When he finally grasped the situation, everything was falling back to their place in the puzzle in his head. Pete's behaviour, his timidity and passiveness, the dog from the elevator, the cruel words and attempted rape, everything finally made sense. Horror, it was horror that Kinn was left with as he didn't even attempt to dodge his boyfriend's hits.

"No no no no," Porsche covers his mouth in horror as he realised what he said, "fuck noo, fuck noo, oh no, oh no, oh no, why did I say that?" He screamed, openly sobbing now.

Kinn finally managed to gather his senses through the bomb that dropped on his head right now. He wiped his face where tears were threatening that had nothing to do with the punches, and stared at his boyfriend with pity and pain, "Porsche please, look at me. Please," he pleaded.

"No," Porsche sobbed, crying.

"Please, baby. Please. I am with you. I'm so sorry, I am so, so sorry. I always wanted to help Pete, and I promise I will try extra hard, we will help him, we will rescue him" Kinn promised as his boyfriend kept sobbing. "We will make Vegas stop ill treating Pete. We just need to prove this to Vegas, I can hire detectives to get proof," Kinn added.

"What?" Porsche's voice was angry as he looked up again at his boyfriend, "why the fuck do you need to hire detectives. Do you want to dig up Pete's past? How dare you? You don't even trust me? And how dare you try to dig up Pete's past like that, he deserves his privacy, it is not to be snooped into by random people," Porsche's voice was full of disgust.

"Look Porsche, you don't understand. You know how Vegas is. He had been carrying this thirst for revenge for more than a decade. He won't just stop it, I have known him for all these years and he still won't listen to just my words, or yours. He won't believe anything without concrete proof. If we just tell this to him, he would twist this in a way and punish Pete even more. I know how his mind works," Kinn said sorrowfully.

"No," Porsche whispered even though he knew what Kinn said made sense, but he couldn't do that, not to Pete, not without his permission, "I promised Pete. I can't do that. We can't, I already broke half of the promise telling you. I won't let random men also know about everything. It's terrible, and I promised Pete I won't tell Vegas anything," Porsche said bitterly.

"I have my personal men, the best, it will be confidential, everything will be done discreetly, it will be professional," Kinn promised, "but about not telling Vegas how can we stop him otherwise?" He asked.

"I will kill him," Porsche said, balling his hand to a fist.

"You know you can't do that," Kinn said, he has the best security, and even if you still managed," Kinn narrowed his eyes, "you know I won't let you"

Porsche looked at his lover angrily, "Why? He is a bastard, a torturer, a rapist."

"He is my best friend Porsche, he has been through a lot, he... it's a misunderstanding. He is a good man at heart," Kinn said, trying to believe himself, trying to suppress the self disgust he felt at the words he uttered, that he would still choose his best friend even after knowing the truth about Pete.

Porsche laughed, "Vegas, a good man?" He raised his eyebrow mocking, "Pete is my best friend too. I won't stand this any longer, can't we just take Pete away at least?"

"We can. But for how long? You know Vegas has more power than me, also I can't betray my best friend Porsche. I'm sorry. We need to tell Vegas the truth."

"Do you value your friendship with Vegas over letting an innocent man suffer?" Porsche spat.

"I," Kinn already knew the answer to this and hated it, it was even harder to utter it looking at his boyfriend's eyes, but he had to, because it was the truth, however it ate at his conscience "I am sorry Porsche. I do."

"You are disgusting," Porsche wept.

"I am sorry, Porsche, I am sorry," Kinn too started crying. "Please Porsche. I trust you with Pete. Can you trust me with Vegas?" He begged.

"We will get Pete. You can convince him to tell Vegas the truth and I will gather the proof, please Porsche, please let's do that," Kinn pleaded.

"Will we keep Pete with us, until we get Vegas to see the truth?" Porsche asked.

"Yes, Porsche. I promise," Kinn said earnestly, taking both his boyfriend's hands in his.

"Okay," Porsche finally agreed.

Kinn heaved a sigh of relief. "I will get the best confidential professional on the job," he said taking his phone out, "No one will even get a hint," he promised.

"Wait," Porsche said panicked, grabbing Kinn's hand with the phone, "wait until I talk to Pete and get his permission," he said.

"But then it will take longer," Kinn sputtered.

"No Kinn, we won't start this without Pete's permission, if Pete doesn't agree we drop the plan then and there," Porsche said in a stern voice.

"But... it's your job to convince him," Kinn said.

"I know Kinn, I will try my best, but we will wait until we get the green flag from Pete. Otherwise it's plan B, Okay?" Porsche said with a sigh.

"But we don't have a plan B,"Kinn wrinkled his nose.

"Well, we will have to come up with one,"Porsche glared, "Okay?" He demanded.

"Fine," Kinn sighed, "but that means we have to hide Pete away from Vegas for a longer time," he muttered.

"And is that a problem?" Porsche raised an eyebrow sarcastically.

"No," Kinn said quickly, seeing his boyfriend's angry glare, "it's alright" he added with a most unconvincing smile.

"Good," Porsche relaxed back in his seat as Kinn started the car again, driving them back to their apartment.

--

Vegas wanted to be angry, mad. He wanted to feel furious. He wanted to punish his pet, for disobeying him. For talking to his brother Macau. But instead Vegas was walking towards his bedroom with the plate of food his pet abandoned earlier, warm from the drawer.

Vegas tried to fight his feelings of caring, his need to feed his pet. No, he should want to punish him instead. Make his pet understand that he can't go out of line, even a mere inch.

He opened the door with a bang intentionally, to show his pet he was angry, to make him feel fear, so he wouldn't notice Vegas's weakness. He stomped inside the room, his eyes roaming the room to see where his elusive pet was.

His eyes stopped near his bed, an involuntary smile tried to twitch into his mouth as he noticed his pet, a small shadow, next to his bed on the floor, trying to hide behind the wooden frame, part of his black bowl cut hair peeking out. In another situation he would have smiled at the cuteness his pet was radiating, at this pathetic attempt of hide and not hide. But when Vegas was trying so hard to push down his feelings, the last thing he wanted was this, this weird feeling of endearment that felt ghostly. So he quickly put on the mask of an angry scowl and marched towards his bed. He knew his pet was aware of his arrival, even if the very obvious slammed door didn't make his presence known, the heavy footsteps should.

He watched the head twitching and bending lower, and when finally Vegas was on the side of the bed, he could see his pet's trembling body. It was curling up on itself, like attempting to hide under the bed again, the body twitching but no such attempts were made. Instead his boy waited like a good boy despite his trembling form.

Vegas stopped next to his pet. The twitchy funny feeling he felt at his pet's cuteness was now replaced with a painful squeezing in his heart. Somehow he didn't like it, it didn't feel good anymore. Vegas would be a liar if he said he wasn't a sadist, that he didn't feel pleasure when he had someone at his mercy and hurt them. So why wasn't he feeling the pleasure? Where did this pain in his heart come from? These were not feelings Vegas wanted to explore, it made him angry. That helped, the anger helped, he was able to scream at his pet with this anger.

"What the fuck were you doing?" Vegas demanded, as he watched his pet tremble even more, avoiding looking and meeting his master's eyes.

"I am sorry. I am sorry," it was funny how his pet did not even try to utter an excuse. He was well trained, so well trained. Vegas should be satisfied, so satisfied. Instead he felt angrier.

"Fucking sorry, I asked you a fucking question pet, not your fucking sorry," he said, voice laced with danger.

"I..." Pete tried to frantically think straight, to overcome this overwhelming fear and claw himself back to real life, this situation, so he could think rationally and find an answer.

It was so hard, so hard, he was drowning in fear, how could he swim up, his fear-addled mind somehow protected him, because Pete was a mere blotch in that existence. But to come out and fight for himself with obvious impending doom, to face his fears instead of drowning in it, Pete couldn't comprehend it. He wasn't himself.

"I.." Pete gasped pathetically. "I.. don't know pleasee," he pleaded. 'Please', he thought. 'Please just let me be,' because Pete was just as Vegas wanted him to be, a destroyed creature of fear and pain, hardly a human.

Vegas stared at the boy at his feet, the boy who was breathing raggedly. There was no fight left in this poor soul. The boy wasn't even attempting to help himself, just sat on the floor, gasping out small responses that made little sense. His boy, no his pet, was on the verge of a panic attack.

Something grabbed hard in Vegas's chest at the sight, he bent down on his knees in front of Pete. He placed the plate next to him on the floor and worked his hands around the boy, hawling him up and onto his chest. He hugged the boy to his chest with one hand, the other hand travelling to the back of Pete's neck, squeezing it lightly, and bringing Pete's face up so his forehead rested against Vegas's forehead.

"Pete, baby," he said, "Look at me," it was an order uttered in a gentle voice. He watched Pete's disoriented eyes dart around, before finally meeting Vegas's eyes. He watched them clear a little as they stared at each other. He watched the unfocused eyes replace with terror but he did not let go of the hold he had on his pet.

The fear in the small yet wide eyes was tangible, the dark brown pupils fluttering, little orbs of helplessness, staring with so much fear. Vegas's fingers gently cradled through the sweat stricken hair, the condensation less to do with humidity in the cold air conditioned room, and more to do with the deep fear etched in every pore of the skin.

Vegas let his fingers rub the scalp gently up and down. The touch was deceptively sweet, making Pete's eyes flutter shut as they both breathed in sync, up and down.

Seconds passed, maybe hours or days, neither of them could tell, until Pete finally calmed down. Vegas watched as a mask slipped back on his pet. His pet was still trembling and scared, but he was back there, looking like he always looked, just a pet, a scared pet ready to please his master for survival.

"Pet," Pete and baby were again replaced with the filthy word that destroyed the hearer's humanity, the master and slave were back in their dynamics.

"Master," Pete breathed, his voice stuttering a little, but it was audible enough.

"I asked you a question," Vegas reminded him again, because he wouldn't let himself back off, be weak.

"Question?" Pete whispered because he could not remember the question, but he didn't want to not answer his master and anger him. Maybe the courage he gained was from the gentle touch that did not stop stroking his scalp and cheek alternatively.

"What were you doing? Why did you talk to Macau?" Vegas asked, his wording different from last time, but Pete didn't have to know that.

"I am sorry sir," Pete said in a small voice his gaze lingering on the floor between them, "I was in the kitchen and then he came and talked to me," Pete's eyes travelled up to meet his master's and maybe the look there gave him courage because he continued, "I didn't know how to get away. I am sorry sir. Mr.Tankhun," Pete stopped as yet again the bitter memories of another outside encounter that left bitter punishment on him at the hands of his master halted his voice, he blinked back his tears and swallowed, then continued in a thick voice, "had told Mr. Macau that I am your.." Pete stopped, 'boyfriend,' no he won't use that word, how could a filthy thing like him, a whore, who was mere dust under Vegas's shoes even have the audacity to use that word, "told about me, and I didn't know what to do and I'm sorry," Pete abruptly ended the sentence because he could not continue anymore without breaking down, he didn't want to burst into ugly tears.

Pete's head moved to the side as the gentle touch was replaced by hurt, as a slap landed on his already bruised cheek. Yet weirdly it wasn't as harsh as Vegas's normal hits, merely just making blood rush to the affected cheek making it warm. Vegas caressed the assaulted cheek again with his finger tips, the same deceptive touch, as Pete stayed still like a statue.

"You stupid, stupid boy," Vegas's voice sounded amused. "Next time you will stay alert all the time. And you will hide yourself, whether it's under the table, inside the pantry, I don't care, as long as you stay hidden. You will stay like that until I come get you. You understand?" He tapped Pete's cheek making tiny blotches of red appear in the already darkened skin.

"Yes, sir," Pete nodded frantically that it looked like his head would fall off. He wasn't a fool to complain about the practicality of the demand, that it would be next to impossible. But Pete wasn't a fool, he was a fool but at least not now, not right at the moment. It will probably be his funeral the next time that happens and Pete will be unable to keep his master's wishes again, but this was now, not next time, and Pete lived each minute, each second. 'It won't happen again,' Pete wanted to add the words but stopped himself. Why emphasise something he won't be able to do anyway, and not like this would stop his funeral happening right now. "I am sorry sir," he added instead.

Vegas gave a little hum and got up to his feet. Pete didn't get up, instead changed his position so he was kneeling at the feet of his master. He barely managed to kneel properly though, when Vegas's hands pushed Pete's head making the latter plop down on the floor again in a seated position, the force of the push pulling a slight sound out of him.

"And Pete," Vegas said, "You went to the wrong kitchen. That's the family's personal kitchen. Only me or Macau use it to cook," Vegas stopped as the hilarious image of his teenage brother trying to cook sprung in his mind, "Or I cook and my brother boils instant noodles in, the real kitchen is further down the corridor and there's a chef working there. So next time when you want food, just go there and ask the chef, okay?" He said gently.

Pete nodded his head in a daze only half comprehending his master's words. Chef, cooking, asking for food, everything seemed unrealistic. "I am sorry master,"he said again.

Vegas dismissed the apology as he stared at the pet near his feet. His thoughts went back to what he saw in the kitchen, the food he tasted, "unless," he added, "Do you like cooking pet?" he asked.

This time Pete understood his question, although he didn't understand the relevance of it, he still answered, because his master asked him a question and it was Pete's duty to answer, "Yes master," Pete's voice was small as he felt shy to reveal his likes.

"Hmm," Vegas nodded, "you can use the kitchen to cook then, but make sure to stay away from Macau. Okay?"

"Yes master," Pete nodded, feeling overjoyed at this small freedom offered, although he knew he wouldn't take it unless forced to. Of Course he won't risk another encounter with Macau, not to mention what his master said didn't make sense in the first place. How can Pete cook and be alert and hide from Macau at the same time, unless he wanted to burn down the mansion? He would rather stay hidden inside this room away from everyone than take such ridiculous risks.

"Now sit properly," Vegas's stern voice ordered, dragging Pete from his thoughts and Pete hastily crossed his legs in a proper posture. 'What punishment required him to sit down on the floor?' he wondered fearfully, 'Is it a mercy to sit on the floor cross legged than be strung up or on his hands and knees while his back is lashed? Pete unconsciously curled up even more, wounding himself tight like a little hedgehog.

"Eat," Vegas ordered, pointing at the covered dish next to Pete on the floor where he left it earlier.

Pete glanced at the plate and back at Vegas, like he was expecting Vegas to choke him on the food, but still he was quick, though slightly hesitant as he picked up the plate carefully and removed the covering. He stared at the breakfast he himself made before darting a glance at his master.

"Eat or do you want me to feed you?" Vegas demanded.

Pete couldn't help his cheeks inflame in a way that had nothing to do with the slap he received earlier. He hastily grabbed the spoon lying on the side of his plate before the man actually carried out his threat and started eating, nor shovelling the food down. He was ravenous. Been in fear 24/7 sure burned a lot of energy.

It was only after he had shovelled down half his plate he noticed the pair of feet in front of him was still there. He looked up hesitantly to find his master staring at him with a look that Pete couldn't decipher. Pete stared back feeling uncomfortable, not knowing how to react or what was expected of him.

"Keep eating," Vegas ordered since the latter had stopped eating and was staring at Vegas like a little puppy, denied of his treat, his wide brown eyes unblinking.

"Finish eating. I will be back," Vegas said finally when he felt like he couldn't bear the effect the brown pair of eyes had on him anymore. So he turned around and marched out of the door, leaving his pet to eat his food in peace and maybe somewhat confusion.

By the time Vegas came back Pete had finished his food, kept the plate carefully on the coffee table for the staff to take away later and was sitting down on the floor again playing idly with a water bottle he emptied. Pete's mind was in chaos. He was confused and afraid like he was waiting for the bomb to drop any moment. He couldn't dare to hope that this was it, that he wouldn't be punished for the Macau incident except for a little slap. That was impossible. None of his outside people encounters left Pete unscathed and actually they were among the worst punishments he experienced. Whether it was Khun Tankhun, Khun Kinn, Tawan or Prae it was all the same. This couldn't be any different. Could it? No, Pete didn't have the courage to hope.

His mind was working nineteen to a dozen that he almost missed the door opening, this time gently. He couldn't bear the tension anymore, as he watched his master approaching him with slow but sure steps.

But instead of coming to Pete, he walked past him to sit on the sofa. Vegas patted the seat next to him before making a beckoning gesture to Pete, "come here."

'Okay this was it, the punishment,' Pete felt his body freeze. He felt weak, his hands and feet limp. He tried to get up on his feet which was a struggle in itself with how much he was shaking and trembling.

"Pete," his master's warning tone, gave him the adrenaline rush he needed to scramble up to his feet and hurry over to his master, almost tripping over his own feet in his haste.

"Sit down," Vegas said and Pete plonked down on the floor at Vegas's feet.

To say Vegas was displeased would be a blatant lie, because despite all the conflicted emotions Vegas was a born sadist and a dominant. And to have this kind of submission and obedience went directly to the man's nether regions as he swallowed back a groan. 'His pet, his well trained pet.'

"On the couch pet," Vegas said and had to repeat himself before his pet finally dared to sit on the couch and on the furthest corner as away from his master as possible.

Vegas decided to not press on the matter. 'Maybe it was better for his pet to stay out of Vegas' reach, so he would have some sense of security for the conversation they were going to have,' Vegas thought.

Pete watched his master frown like he was thinking, staring at him. The tension and dread was getting too much.

"Are you gonna punish me?" Pete blurted out much to his own surprise.

Vegas raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised. "For what?" he asked.

"For talking to Khun Macau," Pete whispered.

"Do you wanna be punished baby?" Vegas smirked, "and here I thought you already learned your lesson."

"Please I did, don't punish me," Pete had no idea where he gathered the courage to say that, maybe it was the teasing tone his master was currently using.

"Alright then, just don't do it again," Vegas said.

"Yes sir, I promise," this time Pete couldn't stop himself from making the foolish promise.

"Good boy," Vegas replied.

Pete didn't reply but sneaked another glance at his master, looking up from where Pete was staring at his folded hands on his lap. His master wore a smirk, yet he sounded serious. Pete could hardly believe it. Does this mean he was off the hook? His brain couldn't process the thought.

"So before you so rudely interrupted me," Pete tried to open his mouth to apologise again, but Vegas waved his hand dismissively, effectively shutting him up, "We still need to talk about yesterday," Vegas's voice was grave when he uttered the last sentence.

Pete shuddered involuntarily as yesterday's events came back to him, almost drowning him. He would have if not for Vegas's next words, "Look Pete I am really sorry."

For a minute Pete thought he was hallucinating as silence prevailed after this unexpected statement. 'Sorry? What?' Pete understood nothing. So he waited, waited to see what happens next.

"Pete, look at me," Vegas said when nothing short of a little tremor was the only response he got to this deep confession that took much effort from his part. Not even the deep wide eyed look that Vegas or so much enjoyed, but has seen lesser and lesser as his pet learned to be more submissive and was less surprised by Vegas's insults. The pet was learning his place, and lesser did he dare to meet his master eye , something much to Vegas's own displeasure he found out that he wasn't too happy about.

Pete looked up, once more glimpsing his master the longed doe eyes. The wide innocent beauties that would make any lesser man provide only kindness. His big brown eyes were wide and full of confusion which made his master repeat again, "I am sorry Pete."

Pete just nodded his head, he didn't know what to do with this turn of events. He didn't understand why his master was saying sorry in the first place. Why should he say sorry to someone like Pete? No, not someone, something like Pete. Who was only an object for his master's pleasure.

"Pete you don't understand," Vegas said frustrated, because his pet was just casually nodding his head and not replying to it. "I am sorry," he said again.

"I understand sir," Pete finally used his words, a blatant lie because he did not understand. Is it normal to say sorry to a thing? An object? A slave? A pet? Do his feelings count? No that can't be true, can it?

"I am really sorry about yesterday. I lost control seeing you with Kinn. I am so sorry," Vegas elaborated in frustration as his pet showed such little reaction despite his efforts.

"I should not have used the sounds nor the whip to punish you," Vegas said desperate for a reaction and he actually succeeded as his pet shuddered, his body automatically hunching.

Pete definitely did not want that reminder, not of those horrible sticks that were forcefully shoved into his most private place. Not the whip that ruined his flesh as he was forced to support himself upright. How everything hurt, the horrible feeling left, how he lost control like a dog, pissing himself. It was too terrible. He automatically moved a little away from Vegas on the couch. Trying his best not to start crying and screaming. His whole body hurt, the feeling of those sticks in him lingering like a nightmare in his dick.

"Pete," Vegas's hand reached for his pet, but hastily withdrew again when Pete flinched, his eyes scrunching close.

"Pete," Vegas repeated, this time without any attempt to reach for the poor boy. "Will you tell me what really happened in the elevator?"

Despite the words being uttered in a soft tone, Pete only felt deep fear engulf his heart at the request. 'How could he admit he nearly got raped? When the consequence of revealing his past secret is in line. Something that would prove Vegas was right, evoke his disgust that Pete was a whore for money. The words Vegas unknowingly used currently. What would happen if it was proven true?. Give the right to Vegas to hurt him even more, without holding back. How could Pete survive even more pain when he was barely alive now?

"N..Nnn..nothing happ... ppened..." Pete's voice was stuttering as he lied. He knew it was a stupid lie, but what could he do? He felt helpless.

Vegas stared at the tear filled eyes of the boy as the lie was uttered. It made Vegas remember how his pet desperately denied nothing happened earlier when Vegas apologised and tried to calm his pet down by saying Kinn told him the truth and that he would punish the culprit. Even the thought of the rat made Vegas's blood boil. He couldn't believe the nerve of the man, daring to touch what was his. Well the man won't be touching anything, much less anybody in the future.

Vegas didn't want to hurt his pet right now, but the lie angered him. Especially when the boy was doing such a bad job at hiding it.

"Pete," Vegas's voice was stern, "the truth," he didn't bother to elaborate. He wanted to see whether his pet still would be a fool to stick to the lie.

Pete was crying, tears streaming down his bruised cheeks. He knew he was doomed. But he couldn't, he couldn't. How can he tell the truth, while making sure his master won't get suspicious. Pete's mind was working nineteen to a dozen.

"I... hee.. he was just playing around. Nothing happened," it cost Pete half his soul to utter the lie, "I am okay. It was a mistake."

Vegas frowned. 'Did Kinn lie? Why is his pet trying to downplay what happened? But Kinn can't be lying because his bodyguard said the same thing. But then what did Pete gain by lying when actually the opposite would benefit him?' Vegas frowned again, extremely puzzled.

"Pete," Vegas's voice was calm despite his displeasure at his pet trying to deceive him. Either his pet is extremely stupid or there is something suspicious because he can't imagine his pet trying this when it was obvious how scared he was of Vegas.

"You are making me think you want me to punish you. Lying like that. Is that what you want?" Vegas smirked, the bastard inside him making a show.

"No. Please," the words were out of Pete's mouth so quickly. He shook his head desperately, so fast that Vegas was afraid that little head would fall off.

Vegas smirked again. He took his phone out, "since you won't tell me the truth I will find out myself," he said and gave a wink at the absolutely terrified face staring at him, and dialled a number. "Nop, send me the videos from yesterday of Pete and the rat," he said, his gaze on his pet's face, observing his reaction.

'No,' Pete had to stop him, 'If Vegas saw the video all his efforts would be in vain. Pete would be dead.'

"He tried to make me give him a blow job. Khun Kinn rescued me," Pete blurted out in his panic.

To say Vegas wasn't surprised would be a lie. He was puzzled by this very direct admittance after all the stupid attempts of his pet to lie.

"Come here pet," He said in a stern voice, pointing to his lap, patting it as an indication to sit there.

Pete was quick to obey though his movements were clumsy and flurry as he crawled on to his master's lap.

Even on his master's lap Pete had no courage to face him. His face remained turned towards his lap as involuntary tears ran down his cheeks.

"Look at me pet," Vegas demanded. When the big doe eyes settled on his own, Vegas had the sudden urge to hug the boy to his chest and kiss him. He shook his head in frustration. These instincts are irksome and really needed to go.

"Why did you lie?" Vegas asked getting back to business in hand.

"I.. It.. it wasn't a big deal," Pete whispered trying to sound normal. A part of him felt funny uttering the words because, it was kind of true right? Why did Pete feel that awful with the man when it's not that much different from his everyday life? Sure it was the man who took Pete's virginity in the most brutal way. But Pete was a whore and sold himself and now Pete was just a pet, he had no right to feel.

Vegas felt a pang of anger run through him at the words that were trying to sound carefree and nonchalant. He had to swallow down his anger and take a deep breath in and out before he opened his mouth again to speak, lest he take his anger out on the boy again.

"What do you mean it's not a big deal? He tried to rape you," Vegas said in a calm voice despite the rage bubbling inside him. In fact he wanted to break down and scream, 'how could Vegas have been that careless and stupid. He had been so blinded in his thirst for revenge he totally forgot how slimy and disgusting those wannabe thugs are.

"I can't believe that bastard would dare to touch what's mine. Is he stupid? How did he get the courage to touch the devil's possessions?" Vegas cursed as he squeezed Pete to his body, pressing him so close like He wished to merge them together. Pete made a little noise, maybe it was being squeezed to death that elicited it, however it got the devil's attention because he glanced at Pete again.

"I'm so sorry baby", Vegas said, "It's my fault. I never should have sent you with that rat bastard in the first place after seeing how the stupid leech was drooling over you. I should have taught that fucker his place myself. I am really sorry, I promise it won't happen again," Vegas felt horrible because it's his own stupidity that led to this. He had been so invested in making Pete uncomfortable that he forgot the slimy animal would take his gesture as an invitation that the boss is allowing him to make a move on Pete.

Pete couldn't, didn't reply because he was confused. Why does Vegas care whether he got raped or not, why is he even apologising. Isn't he happy that Pete was hurt, isn't that what Vegas's aim was? To punish Pete. To get his revenge.

"Why?", Pete's voice was so soft, Vegas would almost have missed it if he wasn't staring at Pete's face so intently.

"Huh", Vegas didn't understand.

"Why", Pete stopped trying to gather courage to steady his trembling voice and stop tears from springing into his eyes. "Whydoyoucare?",he burst out, his voice shook despite all his efforts as he stared at Vegas through tear stained eyes. "You hurt me", he whispered. But he didn't have the courage to add the words, 'Is there even any difference of what you do to me and what the man tried to do to me in the elevator.'

"I", Vegas was dumbfounded by the question, because Pete was right. "I", he stopped, he didn't know the reason why he cared.

"Are.,. Are you.. reallyy sor.. sorry?" The question stuck so deep. Was Vegas really sorry? And why was he sorry? They were all loaded questions Vegas didn't want to confront.

"And If you... arrre sorrrry.,,...", Pete continued, it took all the courage he had and his voice trembled so much Vegas had to focus carefully to understand, "whydoyoukeephurtingme?", Pete blurted out the last part of the question in one breath.

Vegas stared at Pete's face for a minute without answering as he processed the question. Vegas may not know the reason he cared, the reason he was sorry, or more like not willing to face the reason. But this, this he can answer. Why does he keep hurting Pete? It was easy. As Vegas's unblinking, hard eyes stared at Pete the latter squirmed in fear. Pete tried to move away from the other in fear to avoid that hard stare, but Vegas's hand grabbed Pete's wrist pinning him down.

"You are mine Pete, only mine. You are mine to destroy and nobody else but me will get to touch you. You are here for my revenge pet, you destroyed my family and I will never forgive you for that. You will suffer until I'm satisfied. You will pay for every suffering you caused my family and me", with that Vegas let go of Pete's wrist and got up.

He looked down at his crouching pet on the sofa, their dynamics so apparent as he stared down at the trembling pet.

"You are my pet. My doll. My toy. You belong to Vegas Kornwitt Theerapanyakul and only I get to play with you. I don't care about your fucking feelings or anything," he added twisted at the rage he was feeling at his own conflicted emotions, "You are mine and anyone who dares to touch what is mine will die the most gruesome death. Remember that. This body," Vegas touched Pete's trembling body with his foot, "this body, every inch is mine. So make sure you take good care of it so I can play with it whenever I want," he laughed, feeling gratified that he got his point across without showing any weakness.

With that Vegas turned away from his pet and walked to the door, leaving his pet huddled on the couch.

At the door he turned back again, his booming voice reaching his pet on the couch, "And remember pet, anyone, anyone who crosses me will suffer. Not just you. They will suffer to a point that they will wish they were never," he smirked before adding, "born,"

With that promise for vengeance Vegas turned around and left the room.

Pete let the words wash over him, as he blinked back his tears. He already knew Vegas's answer, he didn't even need to confirm it because it was just facts. Still stupid Pete had to go ahead and ask that. He blinked back his tears as he stared straight ahead without replying, because afterall Pete had no answer. The silence washed over the surrounding as two souls immersed in their own worlds of personal horrors.

●■●■●■●■●■●

Vegas was annoyed and pissed. Well, Vegas is annoyed and pissed most of his waking hours, but at the moment he was extra pissed and annoyed. And the reason was something he didn't want to acknowledge himself. The very thing he didn't want to keep thinking about was popping in his mind constantly like a disease, well a very pretty disease. Except mixed with the longing was guilt and regret, which in turn awakened the angry Vegas.

So of course the last thing Vegas wanted right now was to talk to KInn who seemed to be adamant on judging Vegas despite keeping quiet about it. If ever a man's behaviour communicated, so did Kinn's, and the last thing Vegas wanted was his best friend's disappointment.

"Finally answered," Kinn sounded annoyed.

"What is it?" Vegas asked curtly, ignoring the accusation thrown at him.

"You idiot, I have been trying to reach you for hours man. We got problems," Kinn said, pissed.

"What?" Vegas was instantly alert. If Vegas learned one thing in all the tough past years, it was to never take anything lightly when it comes to business. In this field just one match is what it takes to destroy everything like a dried field of hay.

Vegas knew from first hand, because he was once that match. The unassuming.

"I heard a rumour that Tsukama is making an alliance with Japiro. We need to fly to Japan now. Otherwise all our plans would fail," Kinn's voice was urgent.

"What?" Vegas's voice was puzzled, "That's not possible. They are almost destroyed. What could Tsukama own to even win the alliance of Japiro."

"I don't know man, but I know for sure I can't trust that old snake. That bastard is so cunning and if there is something that can actually tempt a snake like that I am afraid we need to investigate it asap."

"Fuck," Vegas sweared rubbing his temple. This was the last thing he needed in his already aching head. "I will tell Nop to call the pilot and get the plane ready. We will fly to Japan as soon as possible"

"No," Kinn interrupted.

"What?", Vegas asked, puzzled.

"We can't use a private jet. That is as good as flying with a banner saying, 'Vegas Theerapanyakul is here', we need to go in discreetly and investigate before we act. Plus if Japiro is taking Tsukama's side we can't guarantee how safe it will be to travel in the open," Kinn said.

"You are right," Vegas sighed. "I will ask Nop to book a flight then"

"No need. Arm already did. Get ready. Our flight is in two hours.'

Vegas sighed. "Okay", before cutting the call. At least the flight would be a distraction from his current conflicted mind set. Maybe the ride back and forth and the associated tiring investigation is what Vegas needed to clear his mind. Feeling a bit excited and relieved at the prospect, Vegas pocketed his phone and walked back to his room to pack his bag for the trip. He considered ordering one of the servants to do the task for him, but changed his mind thinking they would probably mess it up, although in reality he knew what prompted him to visit his room once again was a certain little pet residing there.

Vegas ignored that thought as he felt the familiar annoyance and anger coming back to him. No Vegas isn't weak like that. Just packing the bag it is, then.

--

When Vegas entered the room he wasn't surprised to find his pet right where he left him, huddled in the couch. He approached the latter, with the thought of getting his pet to pack his suitcase for him, "now that will be fun', Vegas smirked at the idea.

Vegas's smirk dropped and he stopped short when he was greeted by the sleeping form of his pet on the couch. Although the temptation to once again see that wide doe eyes before leaving the country was strong, Vegas couldn't bear to wake his pet up. It was a change to see the boy look so peaceful, because most of the time whenever he looked at the other, there was only trembling fear or tears that greeted him.

Vegas frowned when he saw his pet frown in his sleep, like somehow he was sensing that the danger was near.

Vegas automatically moved away from the couch and quickly went inside his closet, his footsteps light, trying not to make any sound to disturb the other.

It was only after he closed the door of the closet, slowly, did he stop to feel foolish. Why did it matter to him whether his pet's sleep would remain undisturbed or not? Vegas gritted his teeth as he pulled one of his many suitcases from the top shelf and started haphazardly throwing inside whatever he may need in Japan.

Even Vegas's obsessive compulsive disorder was too distracted obsessing over a small figure he was trying so damn hard to forget, to be horrified by how untidy the inside of his suitcase was getting. But that will be a problem for future Vegas when he comes back to his senses again.

It was a very irritated Vegas who came out of the closet dragging a huge suitcase behind him. He didn't bother to keep it quiet as he all but stomped out of the room, not even bothering to glance at the sleeping figure behind him.

--

Pete woke up to the sound of something dragging against the floor with a heavy thud. The sound should be something that would make a normal person open the eyes and investigate, but not Pete. Pete was too used to his sleep being disturbed by all kinds of sounds his drunk father made when the said man used to enter their little home at midnights, or early dawn. He had learnt by experience from both home and now the Theerapanyakun mansion that he should not open his eyes nor investigate, on the contrary he should try to not attract attention as long as possible

Pete kept his eyes closed but his mind was alert towards the sound of disturbance as he tried to figure out what it was. 'Was Vegas back again?' he wondered. 'He should be' Pete thought because it was rare for anybody else to come inside the master's room without knocking, even if it was mostly just only Pete inside every time and Pete never greeted nor thought he had the right to say come in, in response to the knocking. Yet all the servants and bodyguards who entered the room even during the master's absence customarily knocked.

The sounds kept coming, and it felt like something was dragging across the floor. Pete waited for some time until he was convinced that whoever it was did not care about Pete and was doing whatever that person was doing and did not bother to approach nor interact with Pete. So finally Pete opened his eyes, just a sleeve to inspect and was greeted to the sight of the door closing. It seemed whoever it was already left and the distant sound of dragging gradually faded away leaving Pete who had zero interest to wonder about it.

Time passed after that and Pete continued to lay on the comfortable couch. With Vegas currently out of the picture Pete was a teeniest bit relaxed. But that was only just that, his body and mind was still in alert towards the door, Vegas could come back any moment.

Pete felt a little pathetic. He spends every second whenever Vegas was with him, in terror of the man, and even when the man is not in sight Pete still stayed in fear that the man would come back any moment. Pete didn't have the mental capability of enjoying the luxury of relaxing at all. The fear, the pain and the consequences were so deep that it was like Pete's body was moulded to respond to the man, be alert about him, keep thinking about him, every second and every minute.

He couldn't feel sorry for himself for very long. The next thing Pete knew the door was opening again. It happened very quietly, in a way very different from usual Vegas's abrupt entry which screamed everything belonged to him. Also it was different from the maid's , 'I am coming in' alert knocking or Nop's strong, purposeful knocking, because there was no knocking at all and the door was opening as slowly as humanly possible.

Pete raised himself up to a seating position this time because the whole thing was suspicious this time. Pete's eyes were on the door, praying whoever it was, wasn't bringing trouble. The door was opening very slowly, inch by each, making zero sound. Pete, who was puzzled, was too scared to investigate, fearing somehow it being his master. So he waited patiently, staring at the door steadily. Finally after what seemed like ages, the door opened fully and a figure slid in through the door, turning around to close the door as slowly as he came in.

Pete stared at the figure in amazement, wondering whether it was a burglar and if he should scream. But a part of him was apathetic like, ' what more could a burglar do to him than what he has already gone through?' So instead he kept staring at the figure waiting for whatever that would happen.

The figure finally turned around and Pete's eyes widened with surprise because it was none other than Pete's best friend Porsche who had sneaked into his room.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■|■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●

Chapter Text

Hi everyone,

So as I warned in the last chapter, I have an announcement to make. I found out this girl on wattpad was copying from my work and we had a conversation about it way back in December. We both talked to each other very politely and came into agreement that she will stop copying from me, post a disclaimer in her introduction and also a special note in her upcoming chapter. The last was her idea not mine. So anyway she only adhered to the introduction disclaimer promise only, and still kept copying my ideas in her new chapters.

It's very baffling to me cos for me, the writer, when I write a new book with same Vegaspete, it will still be nothing like my other stories. Like It's a whole new book with new ideas, new creativity, and a new plot even though I am the same writer.

So when this someone keep copying you in a way that's very obvious when you read both books. How do you even do that? Dude find ur own plot, write your own thing. Why are you taking my ideas and my scenes. It's disturbing.

Anyway I blocked her account because it felt pointless to talk to her after we already had a nice conversation and she still keep copying.

But what I want to say is, if you want to write, write ur own stories, don't steal from other’s already published books just because wattpad is a free platform. You should be ashamed of yourself to steal other people's hard work. I was nice at first cos you managed to guilt trip me saying some bunch of bs that had no relevance to our conversation. But yeah. If you are reading from some other account cos I blocked you, you should be ashamed of urself. Although at this point I highly doubt it.

I wanted to remove my books because I don't want to keep writing new ideas, just to be stolen. I don't want to continue I don't Belong to You anymore when there is a cheap copy out there which is ongoing and ready to steal my content in future too.

But after talking to readers who texted me on wattpad i decided to block her account instead and hopefully ignore it that way. And thankyou everyone for ur support. I highly appreciate it. 🥰❤️❤️

And readers I know u are desperate for any story, we all love Vegaspete so much, I do too, but please be aware when u support stolen content. Thankyou. 🖤💙

P.s- on Final note, I just state the facts in the announcement, and I refrained from putting my emotions out. But seriously it hurts, when people do that. It really really sucks and hurts when u see ur hard work getting abused like that. And last thing any writer wants is to keep writing when there's potential thief ready to steal you ideas.

Chapter Text

So I have been having a hard time, because "I don't Belong to You" was my first Vegaspete fiction. Not just that, it was the first book i started writing after my teenage years. So after this incident ruined my book for me and I still have no idea what to do, I dug through my drafts and decided to work on some other stories I have there.

So yeah I dugged out another Vegaspete fanfiction and also an original story I wanted to write. I will post the covers of the books and the introduction here. If you guys are interested don't forget to follow me so you get the notifications when I update them.

So okay first one will be the Vegaspete fanfiction. And it's going to be a little different cause Pete will be a doctor in this one. 😜😜😜 Oh my, Iam so excited to write in that pov cause it will be a novelty plus I can actually relate to it.

So here goes....

"My marfia boyfriend"

"Were you trying to get my attention baby? Is that why you did it?",Vegas's voice suddenly changed back to amusement. The rapid bipolar change of this man's emotions were equally fascinating and scary. Pete felt his heart beat turn up.

"Yes sir",he whispered. "I was trying to get your attention ", was that why Pete did this? Trying to get the devil to look at him? Pete didn't know the answer to that. Maybe that was there in a corner of his mind all the time

Vegas tutted. "That's not how you do that baby. Get my attention. I will tell you how to get my attention",Vegas smirked. "Come here ",he ordered his voice scary again.

Pete blinked. He found it hard to adjust to the man's rapid emotions. But no, he won't go to him. Part of him screamed to succumb, although it might result in Pete's death. He wanted to kneel in front of so much power, let it consume him.

Pete decided this was the time to run, so he turned and ran

■●■●■●

Doctor Pete Phongsakorn Saengtham
Mafia Vegas Kornwitt Theerapanyakun

What happens when their paths cross in the worst possible way
Will Pete survive the encounter?

#oneshot #Doctorpeteandmarfiavegas #BDSM #Dubiousconsent #Nonconelements #rape #torture #Domsub
#knifeplay #cutting

🚫 Strictly 18+, mature content, nonconsual elements present. Reader discretion is advised. Sensitive themes present. Read at your own risk. 🚫

Okay, initially this was going to be a oneshot but then the plot decided to take it into it's own hands and wouldn't let me. Lol. So look forward to it. 🫡👁👄👁🖤💙

Okay the next work is, this one I am really really excited about,

"Wrapped in a statue"

🚫Strictly 18+ read at your own risk. Rape, non censual elements, dubious consent, abuse present.

"I don't care whether you live or die you filthy omega, just stay out of my path or you will regret it big time," Prince Xavier growled looking at the small omega staring at him with big eyes full of tears.

"And look the fuck down, how dare you try to look at your master defiantly," Xavier barked before turning away from the trembling boy.

When the Prince left the quaters leaving the omega alone to fend for himself, the boy finally shed his tears of pain.

"I.. I... just havent eaten for a week master," the boy whispered to himself as he let the tears flow.

---

Miguel knew his destiny fucked him up, been an elder brother to a fatherless family with a paralysed mother who succumbed to her illness and was bedridden when Miguel was just 7 years old leaving 3 younger sisters and a younger brother to his care.

He knew his destiny was out to get him, when he presented as an omega at 12 years old, which left him a prey to predatory men waiting to take advantage of the situation.

Migel knew he was fucked up as he did every job in the book to earn whatever meagre thing just to barely feed his mother and siblings.

He knew he fucked up when all his sisters presented as omegas, and Migueal had to protect them too, not just himself.

The only time Miguel heaved a sigh of relief was when his youngest brother presented as an alpha. Although Miguel carried no predjuice against been an omega, in the situation he lived, it's just easy this way, to be born an alpha.

Still he never wanted to burden his youngest brother, who he knew was doing the best he can, working hard. They managed somehow, between the 5 siblings, to earn enough and look after there mother. And thus time passed.

Then Miguel turned eighteen and he realised the destiny still was not satisfied, when he was chosen to be the statued for the King alpha's son, Xavier Alendro Giovanni the (III)rd

-----

On the other side of the wall, Prince Xavier Alendro Giovanni the (III)rd, born as dominant alpha son to King Alendro Victor Emmanuel the IV th, hated his destiny. As the first born dominant alpha to the King emperor he was bound by tradition to be the crown prince when all he wanted was to party, drink and fuck.

"I hate them, omega bitches, the only good thing they are for is to be fucked, hard!" Prince Xavier smirked. "It's a ridiculous tradition anyway, why do I have to keep an omega bitch alive for one year? I don't need to prove anyone anything," Xavier was angry this time.

"You just need to keep him alive for one year son, then you will be the next king and you can do whatever you want," King Alendro sighed trying to tempt his son.

"Let him die. Then I don't need to be the king at all," Prince Xavier smirked before he turned away and marched out of the room.

Okay so that's all. Follow me on wattpad if you are interested. Take care and Byebye😘😘😘

Wattpad Id- Secret_fae

Always BBB and VP 🖤💙

Chapter Text

Our Porsche and Pete

Porsche put his hand to his heart when his gaze abruptly met his best friend staring at him quiet as a mouse.

“Gee!” Porsche whispered, “you scared me, staring like a ghost from the corner without making a sound. I thought you were sleeping.” Porsche didn't expect his best friend to be staring calmly like a cat, while he himself was sneaking into the room.

Pete thought it was quite rich, the complaints coming from Porsche when it was Porsche himself who was sneaking into the room like a burglar.

“Pors…” Pete finally opened his mouth to exclaim his friend’s name but Porsche was quick, his finger raising to his lips gesturing the other to keep it down.

Pete instinctively stopped at that, yet his eyes were wide, wondering how his best friend entered the devil’s lair, and why he did that.

“Nop is away, but that fucking Ken will be outside any minute now. So we have to keep it down. Come on,” Porsche whisper shouted and gestured Pete to come towards him, “the room is sound proof, but there are fucking cameras here. Although only that bastard has access to them and he is currently occupied, can't trust his creepy and horny mind even for a minute. Come into the bathroom, luckily no cameras in there. I guess even a horny bastard has his limits,” Porsche whispered as he very stealthily walked across the room, insults coming out of his mouth very naturally.

Porsche’s eyes were turned in the direction he assumed the cameras were. “Hopefully Kinn would keep the bastard away from checking the apps for now. Comeon, be quick, the sooner we get out of the way the better” he hissed at the wide eyed Pete who was shuffling his feet anxiously.

Thousand thoughts were running inside Pete’s mind as he followed his best friend quietly into the bathroom. What was Porsche doing here? From the harsh whispers Porsche uttered it was obvious the latter was here without Vegas’s knowledge. The thought terrified him.

He didn't want to get in more trouble with Vegas, and certainly did not want to involve his best friend in it. It was terrible enough when Vegas tried to hurt Praew because of him, but if something happened to his best friend Pete won't be able to forgive himself.

The only reason Pete didn't protest and obeyed Porsche, was because the thought of the cameras terrified him. He didn't want to stay in the room and risk Vegas seeing Porsche with him. A very small part of him was flustered by this new information of his master having access to watch Pete any time.

Pete had no idea that there were cameras in there already during the times he was left alone and the idea made him feel shy, which in itself was ridiculous because his master had already seen everything Pete had to offer including his worst. What was left to be shy like a teenage girl anymore?

As soon as Pete and Porsche were securely inside the bathroom and the door was locked behind them, Porsche double checked the lock to make sure. Then the latter turned towards the former, approaching him and engulfing him in a tight embrace.

“Oh Pete. All this time! I missed you so much,” when Porsche finally let the other go, he had tears in his eyes and so did Pete.

“Pete, tell me what happened? How did you end up here?” Porsche asked.

“But.. Khun Vegas,” Pete was worried about his master who would enter the room any moment now.

“Vegas flew to Japan. Kinn is with him. Don't worry we are safe. He won't be back for at least another day, longer if we are lucky,” Porsche said with a smirk, “Stupid bastard going after a fool's errand,” Porsche was happy however small the revenge was.

Pete blinked, “but.. what? fool's errand?” Pete was very worried by his best friend’s words. To deceive Vegas! Isn't that warranting your death? How can Porsche look so smug about it?

“Don't worry. Vegas won't suspect a thing. Kinn lied to Vegas but he was careful to say the information was rumour based, so now both of them are going to investigate it, and once it's apparent it's false information they will come back again. That will give us at least a day if we include the plane flights and rides back and forth. Kinn will alert me on Vegas's every movement so we are safe from that bastard. Don't worry. They do this all the time, the part where Kinn and Vegas goes on mission together I mean, not the part where Kinn lies to that bastard,”,Porsche laughed at his own joke but sobered up at his best friend's sombre face, “ come on Pete, it's normal for them. Vegas won't suspect a thing,” Porsche reassured.

“I don't think it's a good idea,” Pete whispered, terrified. Even if the chance of getting caught was 1%, Pete would still be terrified. Vegas's wrath is something Pete had no intention of evoking.

“Come on Pete. Trust your best friend please,” Porsche pleaded, taking Pete's hands in his. “I will protect you this time. I promise.”

Pete slowly nodded his head, unable to go against his best friend. He had hardly been able to stand up against others unless when he was in the ring in a fight, but now this was his best friend who cared about him so much. Plus Porsche had a very forceful personality, which was how they became best friends in the first place.

“Great,” Porsche hugged his best friend in his excitement.

“Now sit down and tell me everything,” Porsche said, popping down on the tiled floor of the bathroom, his back against the door, dragging Pete into a similar position next to him.

“What really happened? How did you end up here? Kinn only told me some crazy stuff. That you killed Vegas's father and stole from him and that the bastard has been waiting for revenge for a decade. Like wtf,” Porsche rolled his eyes.

“It's true,” Pete whispered.

Porsche rolled his eyes again, “you as well as I know that's not true Pete. Come on tell your best friend the truth. What really happened?”

“It's true. It's my fault. They went bankrupt because of us. And Khun Vegas's father killed himself,” Pete sighed.

Porsche squinted at his best friend for a minute.

“It was your father right? Did he steal from Theerapanyakuns?” Porsche asked.

Pete sighed as an answer.

“Ughhh,” Porsche groaned, “why is he making your life hard even when he is dead?”

Pete blinked back the tears at the words.

“Why don't you tell Vegas that it wasn't you, that it was your father?” Porsche asked.

Pete sighed again, “Khun Vegas knows that already.”

“Then why is he hurting you?” Porsche demanded.

Pete looked at his best friend and gave him a small smile, “I am his son Porsche, it's fine. I deserve it.”

“No Pete, you know that doesn't make any sense. You know that,” Porsche grabbed his best friend’s hands, turning him face to face.

“It's okay, Porsche. He wants revenge, my father is dead, I can take the retribution for him,” as long as Venice is safe, that part Pete said in his mind.

“Pete,” Porsche said, squeezing his friend’s hand, “If anyone there deserves revenge, that's you. I know Vegas has gone through a lot in his life, that he suffered, and he didn't choose that, but he still could have lived a better life. Kinn's father took him in like his own son, he had siblings in Khun, Kinn, Kim and Macau. It was his choice to take the hard path, the mafia path, for revenge. It was his choice. But you, you didn't choose any of this. You lost your mother too. If anyone suffered the worst, that was you Pete. I don't know what you went through, but I know you are a good person Pete, you deserve better.”

Both Porsche and Pete were crying as Porsche was talking.

“I deserve this,” Pete sobbed, “I am good for nothing, everyone hates me, my father, Khun Vegas. I am just a thorn in people's lives. My father would have loved my mother if not for me, it's because of me they fought and she died.”

“No Pete. What are you talking about? Your mother died in childbirth. It's not your fault,” Porsche said, hugging Pete close.

Pete just shook his head, “he hated her because of me. I was good for nothing, that's why he hated me and hated her. If only I had been better he would have loved us,” Pete sobbed.

“No Pete. Don't say stupid things like that. It was his fault if he couldn't see how wonderful you were. It's him, not you. Don't take blame for others Pete. Don't do that,” Porsche said.

Pete just sobbed in return, “everyone hates me,” he whispered so quietly that Porsche barely heard it.

“That's not true Pete,” Porsche’s hug tightened, “I don't hate you, Kinn doesn't hate you.”

Pete looked up at the words, his tear filled doe eyes met Porsche’s and Porsche could feel his heart rip away.

“Khun Kinn hates me,” Pete whispered.

“What?” Porsche was baffled by this sudden information, “what do you mean?”

“He.. he caused Vegas to punish me,” Pete said slowly, eyes downcast.

“What? No, no Pete. That isn't true. He didn't mean that to happen. He was trying to help you,” Porsche said, utterly disturbed by Pete's conclusion.

“I..I am worthless,” Pete whispered.

“Pete, come on, you are not worthless. It's the shitty world around you. You are amazing. Don't let others pull you down. You are an amazing person and one day everything will be okay,” Porsche promised.

“And no matter what, I promise I will be your best friend,” Porsche said and kissed Pete's forehead.

“Thankyou Porsche. You.. you are the only one who cares about me,” Pete smiled suddenly,  “and that's all I want.”

They hugged for some time before parting to look at each other.

Pete smiled with his best friend. Although the smile was more filled with underlying sadness than light mood Pete tried to show, it was still a smile and Porsche’s heart filled. His best friend deserved the best, Porsche promised himself that he would ensure that.

“So you and Khun Kinn,” Porsche was dragged out of his thoughts by Pete's mischievous voice. They both laughed as Pete raised an eyebrow playfully.

“When you were talking about sugar daddies all the time, I never thought you were actually serious,” Pete teased.

Porsche smacked his friend playfully, “shut up Pete,” he scolded.

“But I want the tea,” Pete whined playfully.

Porsche gave his friend an incredulous look, “you really want to spend our precious time gossiping on Vegas bastard's bathroom floor?”

Pete's playful smile sobered at that, “what are you planning?” He asked in a small voice because he still didn't get the answer why Porsche planned all this, sending Vegas away.

“So listen,” Porsche said.

“Yes,” Pete gave a small smile to his best friend.

“This next part will be hard for you to hear. But I want you to listen carefully first before you give me any answer,” Porsche said.

Pete tried to protest but at his best friend's raised eyebrow quickly shut his mouth. To make the mood lighter Pete pretended to zip it.

Porsche gave a laugh, encouraged as the melancholy, resigned look that seemed to be merged into his best friend's face from the first moment Porsche saw him with Vegas, further reduced.

“Vegas is a bastard,” Porsche said, making Pete bark a laugh at this sudden burst. He raised an eyebrow at Porsche like , ‘is this the biggest secret you wanted to tell me?’

Porsche scowled at Pete and muttered he was serious , causing Pete to sober up and look at his friend carefully, listening to hear what he wanted to say.

“Vegas is a bastard,” Porsche restarted his previously interrupted narrative continuing, “who is also one of the most powerful men in Thailand. He has access to everywhere. There's literally very few things beyond his power. He has lots of influence outside the country also. And the scariest part is he started with nothing. It's true his father was a powerful man too. And that they were filthy rich. But then shit happened, his father killed himself, his mother died of the heart break and they left nothing. Vegas and Macau both.” Pete's face scrunched up listening as he was very much aware whose fault that was.

“They had no relatives unfortunately and the ones available were long distance ones in different countries. Vegas didn't want to leave Thailand. Then the most ridiculous thing happened. That's where my boyfriend comes in. All this time he and Vegas had been best friends. So he somehow managed to convince his father to take in Vegas and Macau. At first Kinn's father didn't like the idea, he believed Vegaas must go to his relatives. But it became apparent soon that these two best friend's cannot be separated. Kinn threw a fuss, which was something novel according to his father, since Kinn was usually the responsible type, the calm and quiet one, which actually is true… I wonder how he put up with me..,” Porsche trailed off distracted from his storytelling, his forehead creasing as he frowned hard thinking.

“Porsche,” Pete pinched his best friend to drag him from self reflection. Although part of it Pete already knew, he only knew what the rumour mill produced. Not the complete story. So he was curious to see everything from the side of the evil man who tortured him.

“Right,” Porsche grunted, coming back to the present “so Kinn's father ended up adopting both Vegas and Macau, which is actually a secret. Most people only know Vegas and Macau grew up under Khun Korn's care, not that he actually adopted them, the reason was Vegas himself didn't want people to acknowledge him as Khun Korn’s son, that ungrateful bastard,” Porsche sweared distracted again, “Khun Korn should have just kicked that bastard out.”

Pete scowled and gave a little slap to his best friend, “continue the story,” he demanded.

“Well according to Kinn it was because Vegas wanted to be acknowledged as Khun Gun Theerapanyakul's son, even though he killed himself Vegas was not ashamed of his father and always used to get into fights on his behalf. Even as a kid Vegas was scary and people were scared to speak ill of the family when the guy was present,” Porsche said, “despite him been a disgusting bastard I suppose I have to admit that he was also very loyal, to his parents, Macau, Kinn and then also his whole adoptive family. He is always very protective of them, even with that crazy nutcase Tankhun,” Porsche had a fond smile when he said the last part.

Pete also smiled, when he remembered Tankhun, but then the smile disappeared as he remembered the collar and what happened after due to Tankhun's mischievousness. He bit his lips hard forcing himself to stop thinking about that.

Luckily Porsche didn't notice Pete's mood shift and continued the story, “What Khun Korn was not aware of when he adopted Vegas was that he had already joined as an errand boy to a local gang which was like a tiniest branch of mafia. Kinn knew and he said he tried to stop Vegas, but my bet is knowing Kinn he would think this is a very bad idea, and then go along with whatever Vegas wanted to do. The way this man put up with anything his cousin wants makes me wonder whether Kinn is actually my boyfriend or Vegas's,” Porsche pouted.

Pete gagged and smacked his best friend, “are you crazy?”

Porsche pouted, making a hurt face and pretended to rub the place Pete hit him, “my boyfriend is cheating on me with his best friend, and now my own best friend is hitting me.”

Pete laughed but smacked Porsche again, “shut up and continue.”

“Fine,” Porsche pouted again but restarted with the narrative , “so anyway it was about 1 year later uncle found out about Vegas's doings. That was when Vegas got arrested for an incident related to beating up a man. Uncle was furious. Vegas almost got sent to probation as he was still underage. Uncle wasn’t connected to the mafia himself, but he had money and knew some powerful people. So he managed to get Vegas out of it and clean his records. When Vegas returned home he wasn't regretful nor sorry as uncle expected him to be. He was cold and refused to stay away from the gangs. There was a huge fight and Vegas almost left the house. Uncle grounded him and did everything he could to keep Vegas away from trouble, but Vegas was a cunning boy even as a kid. It was another year after Mr. Phakphum realised that he cannot stop Vegas. Finally he and Vegas had a conversation.He made a deal with Vegas that he would help him with his connections, but he had to promise to keep Kinn away from the mafia. Vegas, though cold and calculating, didn't just agree to it, he agreed he would keep Kinn away as long as that's what Kinn wanted. So they made a deal. Uncle helped Vegas to stay out of trouble using his connections. But the rest of it was Vegas's doing. He was cunning and smart with a good set of hands skills. He was basically a killing machine, an assassin by the age or sixteen. I don’t know much about what happened. Kinn won't talk about it. But it was a hell of a journey and only a few months ago, already by twenty years Vegas became the mafia Don in Thailand. Kinn, despite Khun Korn’s efforts, joined Vegas as soon as he hit eighteen and was allowed to make his own decisions. Kinn was really smart, graduated high school two years early and went to college to study as a doctor. He is also a part of the organisation now though he keeps his hands clean.” Porsche concluded.

Pete, who listened to this narrative with wide eyes full of horror, gasped, “ Khun Vegas did all that to get revenge from my father?” He asked because someone going to that extent for revenge sounded almost like a fairy tale, except this was of nightmare origin.

“Like why would he join the mafia. He could have just killed my father or something?” Pete was genuinely puzzled.

“Well according to what Kinn said Vegas wanted to torture your father, kidnap him and make his life a living nightmare for years and years until he died or Vegas kills him,” Porsche replied his own eyes wide.

Pete felt bile rise up, as he realised this will now be his own fate instead. “I wouldn't want him to do that to my father even,” he whispered.

Porsche looked at his best friend at this quietly uttered words, “even after everything he did?” He asked in amazement.

“No Porsche, I would not want that even on my worst enemy,” Pete replied quietly again.

The two best friends fell silent, as Pete contemplated what he heard and Porsche wondered why Pete, whose heart was like an angel deserved to live a worst life.

Pete meanwhile wondered about Vegas. He knew Vegas's father killed himself due to him going bankrupt after Pete's father betrayed him. He also knew Vegas hated his father and wanted revenge, hell, Pete had proof on his own body as witness to how much Vegas hates him. But about Vegas somehow going to all that extent for revenge, joining the mafia, killing people. He didn't know his hatred extended to that level. That Vegas would go to such lengths, it made sense now why Vegas was furious that Pete's father was already dead. Pete had kind of assumed Vegas was already mafia, considering how Pete’s father always kept the Theerapanyakul's in a pedestal in front of Pete and beat Pete up comparing him to Vegas or saying how shameful it was to present Pete as his son to Vegas’s family on the rare occasions he took Pete with him on visits.

Pete himself always admired Vegas and looked at him with awe, although he was careful to stay away from the boy as his father threatened him.

“Macau?,” Pete said, suddenly remembering the teenage boy. “Is he in the mafia too?” He asked, remembering the gun.

Porsche laughed, “of course not. Vegas would not allow the boy to step a foot into that shit. He is very protective of the boy,” seeing Pete's confused face he added, “only thing related to mafia Macau has access to is he is fully trained in martial arts and knows how to handle a gun.”

“Okay,” Pete's confusion cleared as he understood why Macau had been carrying a gun when they met.

“So what I wanted to say was, Vegas though is a bad guy, he also has a good side. He hates your father and wants revenge, but he is also a loving brother to not just Macau, but Kinn, Kim and Tankhun. He is even okay with me, at least he tolerates me,” Porsche smirked, “anyway what I wanted to say was, if Vegas knew the truth about you, if he realised not just him but you were a way worse victim of your father, he would stop hurting you.”

“Really?” Pete asked softly, as he tried to imagine it. Vegas not hurting him, Vegas letting him go.

“Yes,” Porsche confirmed. “ We should tell him the truth Pete.”

Pete just stared at Porsche, and his eyes indicated he did not believe him.

“No Porsche,” Pete's voice was calm, but Porsche could detect his underline panic. Pete was distressed at the thought of telling Vegas.

“Why Pete?” Porsche asked, “why don't you want him to know the truth? Don't you want him to stop hurting you?” He asked.

“I,” Pete hesitated, “ I don't think he would stop hurting me, even if I tell him,” Pete looked at the floor as his eyes clouded with pain.

“Why?” Porsche asked.

“I,” Pete closed his eyes for a minute as he tried to gather his courage to utter the next words, to relive his worst nightmares. “The first time it happened, he was an old man, fifty years, sixty years, I don't know. I begged him, I pleaded with him to let me go. He just laughed. When it became obvious that there's no stopping, that the man was going to use me either way, I pleaded with him to be gentle,” Pete stopped and bit his lips holding back his tears.

“Pete you don't need to talk about it,” Porsche said as he took Pete's hand in his, giving it a gentle squeeze.

Pete gave him a smile despite his eyes being filled with unshed tears, “it's okay Porsche. I need to,” despite all Pete's efforts he couldn't suppress the shaking of his voice.

“He asked me why he needed to be gentle with me. I pleaded with him that it was my first time. He laughed and said that's what he paid for. For my virginity, that I need to bleed like a virgin too, even though I am not a girl. And he made sure I bled, a lot. My father had to give me an IV, even though he wasn't a doctor. I almost died of an infection.” Pete rubbed the scar unknowingly, where the crude insertion of IV needle and following infection left an ugly scar on his arm.

“Pete,” Porsche had tears in his eyes, “I am so sorry.”

“Next few times were similar. Maybe not as bad. I bled most of the time. But then this person came, he was young, maybe 35-40 years.”

Porsche grimaced at Pete's definition of young when he himself was only eighteen years. It made Porsche understand how very old the other clients had been for the young boy. It was scary to imagine.

“He was nice to me,” Pete continued, “unlike all the others. He was even gentle with me and it didn't hurt as much. So I thought maybe, maybe he could help me. So I pleaded with him to help me, take me away from my father.” Pete paused.

“What happened?” Porsche breathed.

“He asked me why would he burden himself with a pathetic whore. That nobody would want used goods. That only reason anyone would want me is to fuck and then discard,” Pete sighed softly, his eyes drier now, he was just tired.

“What an asshole,” Porsche exclaimed angrily.

“No Porsche he is right. I am just pathetic. A curse, a burden. Why would anyone want to help me? Nobody even feels pity for me. I am just a toy Porsche, I am,” Pete paused again and took a shuddering breath, “I am not human.”

“Pete,” Porsche whispered in horror, tears streaming down his own face as he cried for his friend, for his pain.

“Khun Vegas won't feel pity for me Porsche. Even if you tell the truth he would only feel disgust and see me as a whore who is only good to be fucked hard. At least now he promised not to touch me like that,” Even though Pete didn't believe in that promise deep down, and had first hand experience how Vegas twisted his own promises to hurt Pete more, at least now Vegas didn't see him as a pathetic creature who is a burden.

Vegas only hated him now, and saw him as an enemy to take revenge from. Not as pathetic used good that could be  fucked and discarded. “Why would Khun Vegas see me differently from all the other men that used me, Porsche? He would only feel disgusted and treat me even worse than now.” Pete said with a sad smile.

Vegas, he had been almost kind at the beginning, calling him baby and having sex with him gently. It was the first time Pete understood that been fucked can cause pleasure too, not just fucking. It was completely different from what he expected. When that other guy was gentle he thought it meant something just because he didn't hurt much. But now, to actually feel pleasure, to enjoy it, It was a curious eye opener to Pete. For a day he had almost hoped everything would get better.

Instead it had turned out worse when the next day the tables turned a complete 180 degrees and Vegas treated him horribly, punishing him, humiliating him. Pete lost the barely there hope more tragically than the last cup of water accidentally dropped into the scorching sand by a man lost in the Sahara desert.

This Pete, this pathetic whore Pete didn't deserve pity, he only deserved condemnation, cruelty and disgust. Whether it's from Vegas, his father or the men who fucked him, it's how it happens. Truth or not, revenge or not it doesn't make much of a difference. Whether he should be tortured for revenge or fucked as a whore, it wasn't much of a choice.

But given the choice Pete would rather be treated with hatred than disgust. He would rather be seen as Vegas's enemy than the whore of so many men. Even though being Vegas's enemy hurt more physically, Pete preferred that. And maybe, maybe, if Pete tried really hard, really really hard, and tried to please his master, then maybe, maybe his body would stop hurting, hurting so much, maybe.

“Pete, no Pete,” Porsche shook his friend, stopping him from spiralling down the dark thoughts. “Vegas is not like that Pete. If he knows the truth he won't see you like that Pete. I promise you Pete. He would only get enraged on your behalf. I promise you Pete,” Porsche begged.

Pete only shook his head and looked away.

“Pete please, I want to help you. We want to help you. Kinn wants to help you too Pete,” Porsche swallowed ready to confess, “I… I am sorry I accidentally told Kinn the truth.”

Pete looked at Porsche at the words, a question in his eyes.

“I.. Well Kinn made a comment about prostitution, and I kind of got mad, and accidentally revealed that maybe it wasn’t by choice. I am sorry, I am really sorry.”

Pete stared at the man for a minute as Porsche internally panicked. But then he only sighed, “It's okay Porsche. He probably already figured it out in the bathroom, when he rescued me from the guy who tried to rape me. Whether you tell him or not he would still see me as pathetic.”

“What NO Pete,” Porsche cried enraged at his best friend's self deprecation. “No Pete. You are not pathetic. Kinn don't think of you like that. He only wants to help you. I promise you Pete. Nobody thinks of you like that. I only think you are very very strong. If the same situation happened to me I would be dead by now. Pete you are so strong,” Porsche hugged his best friend, “you are the strongest person I know, not just as a best fighter, but the fighter inside your mind.”

“Thankyou,” Pete whispered, although his words did not sound like he was convinced by Porsche’s words.

“Will you trust me and let me help you? Please Pete will you?” Porsche begged looking deep into his best friend’s eyes.

“I..,” Pete tried to look away from his friend's compelling gaze.

“Please Pete,” Porsche begged again with tears in his eyes.

They hugged again as tears flowed from both eyes and finally a small, “Okay” reached Porsche’s ears.

Chapter Text

I found this lovely edit on YouTube that seemed perfect for this chapter. So Iam posting it here and full credit of the video belongs to them. If you like it go like and subscribe!

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

“What are we going to do?” Pete asked when the two friends finally parted from their embrace.

“Kinn will get the best detective in Thailand to gather proof to prove to Vegas that you're innocent,” Porsche replied.

Although the words made sense to Pete, that did not answer his question.

“But what are we going to do now?” Pete asked his best friend.

Porsche wrinkled his forehead in confusion, “what do you mean now?” He asked.

“Are we going to talk to Khun Vegas when he comes back?” Pete asked, getting a really bad feeling about the situation.

“No, we can't talk to him until Kinn gathers his proof. The bastard won't believe just our words. It will take some time to get the proof.” Porsche answered.

‘Okay this did not sound good to Pete anymore.’

“But what will happen if he finds out..” Pete stopped and gestured at Porsche and at himself, “that you came here,” his voice was trembling and Pete was scared.

“It doesn't matter, Pete,” Porsche replied and Pete almost snapped at his best friend at this nonchalant reply.

“What do you mean? Khun Vegas will kill me,” Pete's voice was shaking so badly.

“Pete,” Porsche grabbed his best friend's shoulders, giving them a reassuring squeeze.

“Nobody will kill you. Because I am taking you away. Until we gather the proof Kinn and I will keep you safe away from the bastard,” Porsche said trying to calm down his agitated best friend.

“What?” Pete asked in shock, “did that mean escaping?” Pete's heart was beating so rapidly and loudly he was sure even Porsche could hear it.

“Yeah. We are getting you out of here. You will be safe. Away from that bastard. Until we get him to see from our side.” Porsche confirmed with a smile.

Pete would be lying if he said he didn't feel longing at this prospect. This sounded like a dream, to escape from this cruelty, go far away with his best friend. But more than longing, fear arised.

“How.. How … will you hide me, Porsche? Khun Vegas will find out,” the very thought was too horrifying to Pete.

“Don't worry. He won't. We are taking you out of the country. He won't suspect we would go to that extent to hide you. And also even right now false leads to different safe houses around the country are being created. Vegas will be too occupied with them to even suspect you are safe far away overseas” Porsche said with a smile.

Pete only got more terrified by the prospect, he was so scared of the man, “what if he finds me anyway? He would destroy me. Kill me,” Pete said in terror.

“No Pete. I am coming with you. We will be on the move constantly and it will be a maximum of a week before we get the proof. Then we don't need to run anymore and can come back.” Porsche patted his best friend on the back.

“No Porsche. I don't want to take such a risk and I don't want you to either.” Pete said in a trembling voice, he was so scared. Being in the devil’s grip was scary, but running away from the devil sounded scarier. If they get caught Pete was sure they both will die.

“Pete. If he found out that I was here it would be much worse. You have to come now.” Porsche was desperate to make his friend agree even if that means saying something like this. Porsche consoled himself since what he said was true.

Pete's face went pale at the words, his whole body shaking, “why did you take such a risk coming here before finding the proof?” Pete whimpered his fear getting the best of him.

“I,” Porsche stopped as his best friend's words hit him hard, “I am so sorry Pete. Kinn told me the same thing but I couldn't do that without telling you first. It's your story and I didn't want to violate your privacy. I am really sorry,” Porsche apologised, his voice low.

“No no,” despite the fear clouding his mind, Pete's rational side woke up at his best friend's feelings of guilt. Pete felt like an utter prick when his best friend was only trying to do right by him, “I am sorry, Porsche. Thank you for giving me a choice and taking my permission. It really means a lot to me.”

Two boys embraced each other in a quick hug, Porsche squeezing his best friend reassuringly.

“It's fine Pete,” he said, “now let's just get the hell out of here,” he glanced at his phone, “everything must be clear now, come on,” he said his hand holding his best friend's hand, both walking quickly out of the bathroom first and then out of room.

Porsche paused for a moment to point his middle finger at the possible camera area, but Pete dragged him away. Soon both boys were outside in the corridor and it was empty just like Porsche predicted.

They walked through the corridor, their footsteps cautious. Neither looked back at the closed door they just exited from that symbolised the escape from the dark cage for one innocent soul.

-----

Vegas wasn't happy. He was restless. Different scenarios were running through his mind. It feels impossible that the ruined Japanese gang leader would have anything to afford the Italian Mafia boss Japiro's alliance. Something powerful enough to actually make them betray Vegas's alliance! Plus what made Japiro come to Japan in the first place? None of it made any sense. Vegas hoped to God that it was only a rumour. Because if not Japiro would have hell to pay, the consequences be damned.

Vegas and Kinn spent the whole plane ride discussing strategy. And finally Vegas was thankful when they got out of the plane, back on the steady ground. They came undercover so no one was aware that Vegas was in Japan. Vegas immediately contacted his informers alerting them to be ready to present their reports.

First thing suspicious Vegas noticed was when after getting down the flight Kinn stopped talking strategy. He went directly from the enthusiastic strategist to his usual quiet self. This wasn't like Kinn. Although a normally calm person, in situations like this Vegas was the actual calm one outside. Kinn usually got excited and would not stop researching.

The second suspicious thing Vegas noticed was Kinn's phone. The first thing Vegas would expect from Kinn, whatever the situation was, after getting down from the plane was to call Porsche. Not only this didn't happen, instead Kinn kept texting on his phone, not letting it go even for one second. Usually both Kinn and Vegas were not phone people, but preferred to live in real life away from the virtual world. So this kind of behaviour was unexpected from Kinn, who would rather call his boyfriend than exchange cringe texts any time.

The third thing suspicious was after 2 meetings with his important informers, they had nothing to report. Surprisingly Kinn wasn't even insistent they meet everyone. For someone who called Vegas in panic at the situation, Kinn seemed strangely passive now facing it, looking all but interested in anything except his damn phone.

Vegas would not suspect his best friend to betray him. But the whole situation was fishy. It reminded Vegas of when he was taken to an apparently surprise party (Vegas was not actually surprised after all) for his birthday, but his birthday was not near nor any kind of anniversary. So what could possibly make Kinn take Vegas to Japan under pretence?

Vegas decided to play along, but that doesn't mean he likes surprises. The last real surprise he had was seeing his father’s dead body hanging in the office. After that Vegas prefers no surprises to walk along his pathway.

It was a little job for him to pickpocket Kinn’s phone, just after the man got up to go to the washroom. The phone was locked, and Vegas could not open it. He was not good at hacking stuff. It was Kinn’s job. Kinn was the nerdy smart one out of them.

Just then the phone vibrated in Vegas's hand as the notification bulb popped up on the lock screen.

He could only see the first three words of the message due to the phone being locked, but they were enough to make Vegas lose himself. He lost all rationality, his brain clouding with anger.

He threw the phone at the nearby wall in a fit of rage making the other customers at the hotel look at him warily. The screen cracked but the phone was too high quality for the screen to shatter completely. The screen kept lightening up, the words “Got out. Pete…” seemed to mock as the man growled in rage.

Most of his bodyguards were around him, dressed in civil clothes and hidden in the crowd, sitting at various tables. At their boss’ tantrum he could see them getting alert, and he gestured to Nop.

Nop got up from his place, and picked up the now cracked phone, taking it back to his boss.

“Book this whole hotel. I want it closed for the day. Instruct someone to keep an eye on Kinn and make sure he returns to the table,” Vegas ordered as he took the phone from his head bodyguard.

After uttering the words, Vegas took out his own phone. With a rapidly beating heart he opened the app that was connected to all the security cameras in the house including the ones in his room. First he played the video of his room. He started from when he left the room and fast forwarded over his pet, who was lying on the couch hardly moving.

In another time Vegas would stop to admire his beautiful boy, but not now. He fast forwarded until he saw Porsche in the room and went back to observe him sneaking quietly into the room as his pet watched warily.

He understood Pete was scared and alert when the door opened and was also surprised. That at least proved his pet had not known about the escape attempt beforehand. But that would not save his pet's ass when Vegas finds him though. Vegas chuckled sinisterly. He would make everything he did to his pet so far feel like heaven when he gets hold of him.

He watched how Porsche got Pete inside the bathroom, where he knew there were no cameras. Vegas growled angrily as he lost sight of both, this was that bastard Kinn’s fault.

He fast forwarded. It seemed like the two spent almost thirty minutes scooped up in the bathroom before finally the door opened and they both came out. Pete's hand was in Porsche's and Vegas growled again. It was bad enough,  God knows what they did for so long in the bathroom, but now they are holding hands. How dare his pet hold some other man's hand. Pete was his.

They both walked to the door and went out still holding hands as Vegas growled. He hastily switched the camera to the one outside the door. The two boys kept walking, Porsche in the front and Pete's shorter and smaller body behind him. Like Porsche was protecting the smaller boy. It made Vegas fume more with anger. Once he gets hold of his pet, he will teach him an unforgettable lesson. He watched both leave the corridor taking the stairs, his pet not even bothering to look back.

Vegas almost made his own phone join Kinn’s in revenge in the floor but stopped himself. Having access to the cameras right now was vital.

He then made a phone call to his 2nd most trusted bodyguard, ‘Ken.’

“Ken. Porsche has gotten out with Pete. Send men after them. Capture Pete, but let Porsche go away. If he won't go away just leave him wherever. And send that fucker who was guarding my room into the dungeon to be punished.” He said before pocketing his phone and waiting for his friend who was taking a rather long time in the bathroom.

When Kinn finally appeared he looked troubled, “Vegas I seemed to have lost my pho…” He stopped mid sentence as his eyes took in the now deserted hotel, except for the various civil clad bodyguards.

Nobody else was in sight, not even the employers. Nop had done a good job. Kinn looked around, his eyes finding the closed and locked doors around them.

“Looking for this?” Vegas asked, taking the phone with a now cracked screen out of his pocket.

“Oh fuck..” Kinn muttered, scratching his head. His eyes stopped at the crack and he muttered something about the phone being brand new.

“You betrayed me,” Vegas said, his face devoid of emotion.

“Come on Vegas,” Kinn said as he walked to his best friend, reaching his hand out to take his phone back, but Vegas deftly pocketed it.

“Sit right there, Kinn,” he ordered, gesturing to the chair in front him.

“But,” Kinn protested, then at the look Vegas gave him he sat down.

“Now give me the phone you are hiding inside your shirt,” Vegas said, making a gesture with his hand.

“But, there's no...” Kinn tried to protest but Vegas raised an eyebrow at his best friend, which said, ‘try protesting to me’, and Kinn sighed and took out the phone he had hidden inside of his shirt and put it on the table.

Vegas gestured to Nop to confiscate the phone and then looked at his brother again.

“Now the phone you are hiding inside your underwear,” Vegas said with another raised eyebrow.

“What?? Buttt..” Kinn spluttered in shock.

“You are too smart for your own good Kinn, you expected this to happen. Now cough up,” Vegas said.

Kinn scowled as he reluctantly took the phone out of his underwear and put it on the table for Nop to confiscate.

“Now strip,” Vegas ordered, his facial expression not changing even the slightest.

“What?” Kinn asked in horror. “I am your brother. Not a stripper.”

Vegas rolled his eyes, “Like I said you are too smart for your own good. I can't trust you not to have some abomition you can use to contact home in there. So strip before I make my bodyguards do it for you,” he ordered.

“Fine,” Kinn snapped, taking off his clothes one by one until he was standing in just his underwear. Each clothing item was confiscated by Nop, while Vegas pocketed Kinn's purse.

“Now what?” Kinn growled in annoyance as Vegas raised his eyebrow again.

“That too,” Vegas said, gesturing at Kinn's underwear.

“What no. I won't,” Kinn protested vehemently as he tried to get up from his chair.

“Kinn,” Vegas's voice was stern, and Kinn sighed.

He scowled as he removed his underwear and flung it at Nop's face along with a third phone.

Vegas could not help the laugh that escaped him, “two phones in your underwear. That can't be healthy for your balls.”

Kinn rolled his eyes in response as another of his bodyguards handed Kinn a cloth that looked like a waiter uniform.

Kinn kept scowling as he took the clothes and examined them, “there's no underwear. Do you expect me to go commando under this?,” Kinn asked in distaste.

“It's either that or you can stay naked. I don't care either way,” Vegas said in a mocking voice.

“Fuck you,” Kinn grumbled, but put on the clothes.

“Now you will stay here until I go back and catch my unruly pet. You will stay in this hotel for the whole day and you will not try to contact Porsche or anyone from the family. The Internet and also electricity will be cut in this hotel for the whole day, so don't even think of trying anything funny,” Vegas said looking at his brother.

“You can't do this. I am your best friend.” Kinn said, although he knew Vegas won't change his mind now.

“You are lucky you are, and also Porsche is lucky he is your future wife. Otherwise you both would be six feet under right now. So now you will stay here today like this until my bodyguards escort you to the private jet tomorrow and bring you back to Thailand.” Vegas said in an authoritative voice.

Kinn shrugged whatever. He wasn't surprised Vegas was doing this. When they planned it he knew this would happen, hence the precaution of two phones in his underwear. But unfortunately that didn’t work. But Kinn was not too concerned. Their plan worked and it was too late to stop. The plane ride time had been enough for their actions to take place. The extra time was just for good measure.

“You know it's too late now,” Kinn said as Vegas got up to his feet, probably to go chase after his run away pet.

Vegas stopped and looked at his friend, “I may not be able to punish you or Porsche. But when I find Pete I will punish him so badly you both will regret ever messing with my affairs.”

“Vegas,” Kinn’s voice was emotional. “You are my brother. Your affairs are my affairs.”

“Then why would you betray me,” Vegas growled back angrily.

“Vegas, please. What you are doing is too much. Pete doesn't deserve this. Nobody deserves this. It's not his fault. He is a victim too. He is innocent, "Kinn pleaded.

“What nonsense are you sprouting?” Vegas said in anger, “the day I forgive Pete would be the day I find I had kidnapped the wrong boy. That he is not actually of the blood of that bastard,” Vegas said, his voice full of sarcasm.

“Please, Vegas. You will regret this one-day. And anyway you won't be able to find him. He is gone, Vegas. You will never find him. Just let him go.” Kinn said, his voice pleading.

Vegas didn't even bother to answer as he left the hotel, the bodyguards opening the door for him leaving Kinn looking after him with a sigh.

He got into the car in which Nop drove him to the airport where a private jet was waiting to take him back to Thailand.

After making the phone calls giving instructions about Kinn, Porsche, Pete and the search Vegas finally settled down on the car. He opened his phone gallery which had various photos of Pete in different situations which Vegas captured secretly.

Most of the photos were when Pete was asleep and had no idea what’s been done around him.

Vegas scrolled through them and stopped at the picture he took after the punishment. Pete had been whipped and tortured and was lying almost unconscious bound to his bed. He ran his hand over Pete's naked form in the picture, his fingers gently caressing over it.

“I am coming for you, pet,” Vegas said as a cruel grin appeared on his face, as his fingers kept caressing the smaller boy’s photo.

Chapter Text

I edited a little video for this chapter. Here it is. Hope you like it!!!

Pete and Porsche sneaked out of the corridor and now they were hiding behind a pillar, waiting for Porsche to get his coast is clear signal.

“Are we going to get Venice now or did you guys already get him?” Pete asked his friend who was frowning into his phone.

Porsche especially was in full burglar mode and was sending and receiving signals back and forth through his phone. But at Pete's words he whirled around facing Pete in horror.

“Venice?” He almost screamed but fortunately kept his voice down to a whisper. “Venice is with Vegas?” He repeated.

Pete's eyes widened with horror at the words of his best friend. “Yes,” he said in an equally horrified voice.

“But..” Porsche spluttered, “I.. Kinn… Kinn didn't know about Venice either. How?? Why does he have Venice?? He is a child.”

“Porsche,” Pete whispered, nothing his best friend said entered his mind, he only knew one thing, “we have to go back,” he said his voice barely heard.

“But.. No. We can't. We have already come so far. We can't go back now. First let's go out and then we will plan something. We can't go back now. It's too late,” Porsche protested.

Pete looked at his best friend like he had gone crazy, “Porsche, we have to go back now. I am going by myself even if you won't help me.”

“Pete,” Porsche pleaded, although he knew that he can't stop Pete anymore. Although usually a pushover Pete is stubborn as a mule when it comes to his brother. He would do anything for him.

“He will kill Venice. Punish him. I have to protect my brother, Porsche. I don't care if I die but I won't let anything happen to him,” tears were streaming down Pete's face as he said the words.

“Do you know where Venice is kept?” Porsche asked. “Maybe we can get him out too.”

Pete shook his head. He was trembling, this set back scared the hell out of him. There's no way in hell he would leave without Venice. But can they try to find Venice? Pete didn't even know whether Venice is kept in this house or somewhere else. And what will happen if they get caught while searching? There will be hell to pay. And what would happen if Vegas finds out he was searching for Venice. Vegas would hurt his brother. No! Pete can't, won't let that happen.

“Okay Let's do this. I will send you to the vehicle that was supposed to take us away. Then I will come back for Venice. We both will meet you guys halfway. How does that sound?” Porsche was trying so hard to salvage the situation.

But Pete understood what his friend was trying to do. That Porsche was trying to send him away, and that there is no guarantee they could rescue Venice too.

This time Pete shook his head with more determination, “No Porsche. We don't even know where Venice is. There is almost no chance you will manage to find him, or sneak him out even. Even if you find where he is, you don't know what kind of security he has or whether you can even get past them without prior planning. There's almost no chance we can rescue Venice and I can't take such a risk. I would die dozens of times before I even put him in such a risk. I have to go back,” Pete's voice was steadier now.

Porsche gave a defeated sigh. “Okay Pete. Let's go back then. I promise you I will rescue you both from this hellhole. Kinn and I will try to speed up the process of the detective work. Let's go back now before somebody catches us.”

The journey back to the room was scarier than the exit, because it was not part of the plan.

At one point Porsche and Pete had to dive inside a cupboard and hide when footsteps approached. They fit themselves into the small space, huddled together, their hearts pounding.

Finally after a few more heart attacks, Pete had to ditch his best friend on the way, who chose to distract the guards by appearing before them, acting like he was here to meet Vegas.

Pete with a pounding heart finally sneaked into his room. It was when the adrenaline high went down Pete realised his knees are knocking and his whole body was trembling.

He managed to drag himself to the bed, where he flopped down like a sack of potatoes, still trembling.

It was in this position that five minutes later, unknown to himself, he fell asleep

The fear, the aftermath of adrenaline high exhausting his body enough to make him fall into dreamland.

—————

Vegas was not happy to learn that Porsche had been there at the mansion saying he was there to meet Vegas, and then had left alone. He understood that Porsche had used the chance to distract the guards and send Pete away. Porsche had already left the mansion. Vegas's bodyguards worked on tracking down where he went.

The hard part was there seemed to be one too many leads of where the two could have gone. Almost all the CCTV around the mansion had suspicious footage, and for the vehicle that left, similar vehicles, even the number plate, were spotted around in so many places. It's like they had been everywhere at the same time.

Vegas understood that this was Kinn's plan all along. It also smelled suspiciously of Kim. Kinn must have got his younger brother's help when planning. The two brothers were too smart for their own good.

The problem of knowing about how the two masterminds worked was the possibility that among the dozens of clues one of them  could be the real Pete while on the other hand it could be that Pete is somewhere completely different and unrelated with the path he took carefully covered up.

So Vegas could not dismiss all the clues. In the end he decided to start on them, working his way through each and everyone personally.

He travelled all over searching every place himself but there was no sign of Pete nor Porsche. Later the same day he was informed Porsche had arrived at the Main Family home, but still there was no sign of Pete.

Vegas got so mad at the information that he felt like entering the family home and strangling Porsche until he coughed up where they hid Pete. But that would mean everyone finding out about the situation including Tankhun, Uncle and Kim if he already did not know the exact situation while helping Kinn.

So Vegas bit back his anger and continued working on the clues. When it turned out futile he tried to trace everywhere Porsche could have gone before he went to the Family house. It seemed like the guy had travelled over half of Thailand before he had gone home. Vegas sighed in frustration.

Vegas worked on these for two days. Two days and there was still no trace of Pete and Vegas was no closer to finding him than when he started.

Finally Vegas decided to check all safe houses they own for good measure. Lacking any other idea he could work on Vegas personally went to all their shared safe houses and even to all personal safe houses of Kinn, Tankhun and Kim, but could find no clue of recent occupying.

It was three days later when Vegas finally accepted defeat and decided to return back to his mansion. It finally dawned upon him that he can't get Pete back by hard work and has to resort to cunning, the power he has over the smaller boy.

Kinn had meanwhile already been released from his house arrest by Vegas and had been safely accompanied back to Thailand by Vegas's men. Both him and Porsche had apparently returned to their own home afterwards.

It was on the fourth day dawn Vegas finally crawled into the back seat of his car, and ordered his faithful bodyguard Nop to drive him back to his mansion. There was nothing left he could do, other than force Kinn to give him back his pet.

Ofcourse Vegas knew Kinn wouldn't willingly return Pete back to Vegas. While it's possible Vegas may somehow convince Kinn to do so, there was no way Porsche would let him. He knew the other guy not only won't let Pete back to Vegas, but also won't let him even look in the direction Pete went.

He remembered how Porsche kept hugging and clutching at his pet and gritted his teeth in anger. Well Porsche could act all high and mighty like he is the owner of Pete. But Vegas knew how he could make the boy crawl on his knees to Vegas himself.

Vegas had the best incentive for that and if that wouldn't make Pete come crawling back on his knees begging for his mercy, ‘Vegas’ isn't his name anymore. Vegas may have run after useless clues for days, but the first thing Vegas did after seeing the message on Kinn's phone was make sure that his little piece of blackmail he can use was safely under his custody.

Now he will make sure Pete returns to Vegas of his own will with this key, “Venice,” the little brother of Pete for whom Pete apparently would do anything for. He gave a mirthless laugh as he sat on the back seat of his car contemplating, making Nop look at his boss with concern.

————

When Pete woke up again he was calmer. But still part of him could not stop worrying about Vegas finding out about the escape attempt. But then the day passed uneventfully and Pete finally managed to stop overthinking scenarios of Vegas finding out and punishing him.

When nobody brought him dinner that night he didn’t think of it too much. After all he had a good lunch and although Vegas was very insistent on keeping Pete fed, Pete was used to surviving on little food.

But then the next day came and nobody opened his door. Morning passed, and evening and finally it was night. Pete drank water from the little sink in the corner but he had no guts to raid Vegas's fridge in which he kept snacks and cool drinks. On the third day Pete was so hungry that his stomach was growling.

He managed to collect all his courage into his hands and open the little fridge door an inch. Then another inch and another inch, until his eyes met the many packets of snacks. His mouth watered his stomach growling like crazy.

But then Pete lost his courage and quickly shut the fridge like Vegas was right now coming to catch him in the act. He ignored his protesting stomach and slowly walked to the little sink with his jar he normally used, filling it and drinking and drinking water until his hunger pain reduced a bit.

Then shaking his head like a little puppy he crawled into the bed, knowing he will have to get up soon to pee after all that water. Even though it was annoying and made him dizzy each time he had to go, it was still better than the pain that kept gnawing into his stomach.

He contemplated knocking on the door and asking for food from whoever guarding it but lost his courage each time. He didn't know whether this was some part of punishment for his previous behaviour with Macau, although Khun Vegas said he won't be punished for it. Pete could never be sure or predict his master's actions.

Since there's nothing else to do Pete closed his eyes attempting to sleep knowing very well that soon enough he would get up with a grumbling stomach and then will go through the same cycle again.

—————

The sun was rising in the horizon when Vegas finally reached his mansion and all but crawled to his room bone tired. He had hardly slept in the past four days and decided to take a rest before he confronted Kinn.

He opened his door, scowling at the bodyguard standing in front of his room. Although this guy was a different one and the guy who had been standing and missed Porsche's entrance is been punished already Vegas was not happy with any bodyguard right now.

The man bowed down, avoiding his boss’ eyes, reminding the scowling man of a certain pet of his who always tried to avoid his eyes, ducking, even as his big bambi eyes widened at his master's sight.

He marched directly to the bathroom not even bothering to turn on any light. Only the dim light coming from outside through the thick curtains that blocked his windows illuminating his pathway. He soaked himself in a bath for 30 minutes letting the exhaustion and anger dissolve away.

By the time Vegas put on the bathrobe and exited the bathroom he was much calmer and sleepy. He did not bother to put on any clothes but shed his bathrobe, dropping it carelessly on the floor as he walked to his bed in the dim light.

He crawled on to his bed and gasped in surprise when something soft and fleshy touched him on the surface of the bed. Then something moved and a light cry of pain reached Vegas's ears making him remove his knee from pressing down the moving body.

Vegas's hand ran over the body that touched him, as the other one hastily reached for the switch to turn on the bedside light.

The bulb brightened the room and Vegas's eyes met the wide doe eyes he had been thinking about like a crazy person for four days. He could only stare in surprise and confusion as the frightened doe eyes stared back, his mind working trying to figure out how his little pet he has been searching for days is back on Vegas's own bed for him to do as he please.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Chapter Text

Me when ever I see my VP or BBBB 🫠🐱😘

You can listen to this beautiful song while reading!

I came across a fallen tree
I felt the branches of it looking at me
Is this the place we used to love?
Is this the place that I've been dreaming of?

- Somewhere only we Know - Kheane

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■

Vegas did not know how he ended up kissing his pet, his hands circling the small body, holding it to his chest. His left hand was supporting the smaller guy's back while his right was cradling the soft, dimpled cheek.

It took a little time before Pete started responding to him, but that did not deter Vegas as he kept kissing the other until both of them were breathless.

When Vegas finally removed his lips from the tempting, soft lips that touched his own, he gently placed the boy back on the bed, hovering over the smaller body.

Big,brown eyes were staring at Vegas, fear and confusion in them at finding his master above him suddenly, naked, his huge member standing proudly in Pete's direct sight.

“Pete,” Vegas could hardly get the word out, “you are here.”

“Sir,” Pete whispered, scared realising Vegas must have found out already about their escape attempt. So why was Vegas kissing him? Or was this the beginning of his punishment of Vegas going to assert his dominance over him?

Pete trembled at the thought and squeezed his eyes tightly, his breaths coming out in shaky pants.

But Vegas had no intention of giving his pet a break and bent down to start kissing him again. This time the boy responded quickly, little sounds escaping his mouth as he panted into Vegas's mouth. Vegas moaned into the kiss eagerly, his tongue and lips moving in a way that seemed to want to devour the other boy.

His mouth was not satisfied with devouring just Pete's lips and passed the corner of his right lip, trailing down his jaw and neck, leaving wet kisses in his wake. He stopped at the collar bone and dipped his tongue into the space there. Despite Pete having gained a little bit weight, his bones were still jutting out.

“Do you know how sexy you are?” Vegas murmured against Pete's skin as his hands moved Pete's shirt over his upper body, exposing the bandaged torso. He kissed down Pete's chest and abdomen, leaving small kisses on top of the bandages. He pressed a last kiss on Pete's belly button before getting up from the boy and sitting over him with his legs on either side of Pete’s body.

He gently caressed Pete's face and placed a kiss on either side of the hollowed cheeks. Then he kept gazing at the boy in fascination, his eyes finding it hard to believe that his boy is still here under him, when he had thought him to have fled far away from him.

“You didn't run away with Porsche,” Vegas blurted out.

Pete gasped underneath him, suddenly very much more afraid. Vegas knew. He had find out. Pete is in so much trouble now.

“I am sorry. I am sorry master,” Pete cried out, begging for mercy.

“Hey,” Vegas was surprised at his pet's distress, “shsh…” he shushed at Pete, his fingers gently caressing his head in a soothing motion, “you did good baby boy. I am so pleased with you. Master will reward you okay?”

Pete stopped his painful cries at the words, his wide eyes looking at the dominant man above him, “I…” he stuttered.

“Good boy,” Vegas consoled not stopping his gentle caress on Pete's head.

After a minute Pete closed his eyes.

Vegas' hands slowly moved, caressing Pete's neck and then he stopped on Pete's shirt. “Let me have a look under your bandages baby. You must be healing already,” he said to Pete.

Vegas slowly removed Pete's shirt, as Pete lifted his upper body up a bit to help. Then Vegas started to remove the bandages one by one. He kept praising Pete throughout it, saying, “my good boy,” over and over again.

Pete relaxed a bit even though he tensed up when Vegas started working on his bandages. But when Vegas's touch and voice kept being gentle Pete let out some of the tension, softly curling up and letting Vegas do whatever he wanted.

Vegas removed Pete's bandages, but not the plaster over his abdomen where the stitches were. That will take at least a few more days before it heals.

He kissed over the healing marks on Pete's body, pressing his lips gently over each and everyone as Pete made soft sounds underneath him.

“My prettiest and best boy,” Vegas said and Pete sighed.

He leaned down again and licked over Pete's mouth, his tongue dancing on Pete's lips. He wanted to devour his boy, kiss him all over. The sight under him, his boy being so pretty and submissive like this, did so much to Vegas. He felt desire running through him straight to his dick. His boy, his pretty boy, who didn't run away even when he had the chance.

“Fuck you are so pretty. So sexy lying underneath me like that, How badly I want to be inside of you baby,” Vegas whispered into Pete's ear, his voice hoarse. Pete's eyes widened at the words as he looked at Vegas in trepidation.

“But I won't. Don't worry,” Vegas assured, looking at Pete's frightened eyes.

“I.. I can,” Pete tried to tell Vegas that they can have sex because Pete didn't want to play this game anymore. Because when Vegas won't have sex with him, instead Pete gets punished in bad ways that hurt. He would rather have sex than this kind of mental and physical torture his master inflicted upon him.

Despite feeling like that Pete couldn't properly get a word out. So he tried to move up on the bed, parting his legs in invitation.

Pete felt dizzy as he tried to move. The dizziness was impairing Pete's thinking ability.

Vegas knows what he is doing is wrong. But he couldn't control himself anymore. After the past days of stress disappearing so suddenly, and now having his pretty boy underneath him. Vegas had no will power to stop himself.

“Fuck baby,” Vegas's left hand removed from touching the boy and grasped his own dick instead. “Fuck,” Vegas groaned as he ran his fist up and down over the member making precum leak from the tip. His eyes never left Pete's as the boy stared at him with pretty bambi eyes.

Pete tried to move upwards in the bed again, his eyes closing in effort as the world spinned around him. But a strong hand stopped his movements. Pete felt himself being dragged down the bed instead, and he relaxed, letting the man above him do as he pleases, as he sank into himself, trying to will the dizziness away.

Vegas moved Pete's body underneath him, until his face lay in front of Vegas' abdomen. The boy had his eyes closed but it was the prettiest sight Vegas has ever seen. He groaned as he ran his hand up and down over his member, his eyes, never leaving the beautiful, submissive boy.

He moved his hand faster as he reached the edge. The slide was dry but Vegas was too horny to care. All he knew was he had to cum all over his pretty boy. Soon the precum was trickling out lessening the friction making Vegas groan out in pleasure.

“Fuck,” he groaned, “I am gonna decorate you so beautifully with my cum pretty boy. Your face would look gorgeous with my cum splattered all over it, covering every inch.” He continued to utter his dirty thoughts as he masturbated himself.

Pete had little idea what was happening, he barely heard his master's groans of pleasure. He slowly opened his eyes after the dizziness settled a bit. His eyes widened when he found Vegas's penis directly above him, making obscene splattering sounds as Vegas ran his hand covered with precum up and down over it

Even after everything they had done together, Pete still felt his face go red with embarrassment. It felt weird to have his master masturbate so close to his face.

His eyes travelled up to meet Vegas who was hunched over and directly staring down at Pete's face. Their eyes met and Pete felt his blush deepen as Vegas's obviously horny eyes smirked at him.

“That's right, pretty boy. Look at me with those big eyes like that. Beg me to mark you as mine with my cum. Tell me who do you belong to?” He demanded.

“You, master,” Pete whispered shyly, his face going redder if possible as he broke eye contact and looked down shyly.

“Fuck,” Vegas groaned as pleasure shot through his body at the words. He knew he was about to cum but stopped himself with sheer will power, his hands slowing down his movements.

“Close your eyes baby boy. Open your mouth and stick out your tongue,” Vegas said, “I will decorate your pretty little face and fill your mouth with my cum. You are hungry for my tasty cum right?” He groaned.

Pete did as he was ordered, understanding what his master was intending to do. He squeezed his eyes shut and opened his mouth, sticking out his tongue.

He didn't have to wait long. He felt something wet and sticky hit over both his cheeks and then his closed eyelids. He almost closed his mouth in surprise but managed to keep it open. It came splattering all over his face before stopping at his tongue. Soon he felt the salty taste of cum over his tongue trickling into his mouth as he forced himself to keep his mouth open. Even after cum stopped splattering Pete didn't dare to close his mouth, his tired tongue still covered with cum sticking out as drool collected in the corners of his mouth.

“Good boy,” Vegas praised to his obedient boy, “you can close your mouth now.”

Pete obeyed and swallowed. The salty bitter taste of cum travelling down his throat.

“Fuck you are so pretty like this,” Pete heard his master's voice praising him above it.

Pete tried to open his eyes again. His eyelids felt heavy, the cum sticking his eye lashes together.

He heard his master's laugh, surprisingly gentle this time. “My dirty boy, do you want your master to clean up your face?” Vegas smirked.

“Yes, master, please,” the answer was obvious so Pete nodded, still keeping his eyes closed.

He felt something warm and sticky touch his face. It moved over him taking the cum away and Pete realised it was his master's tongue.

Vegas licked all over Pete's face collecting all his cum together in his mouth. His tongue travelled everywhere, even over Pete's eyelashes removing every bit of cum.

He collected everything in his mouth before mixing it up with his spit. His hands reached to open Pete's mouth.

Pete felt his master opening his mouth and did not resist, laying passively. He opened his eyes and saw his master's face so close to his. Then his master suddenly spat, his saliva and cum landing inside Pete's mouth.

“Close your mouth and keep it inside. Don't swallow until I say so,” Vegas ordered.

Pete obeyed despite the bitter taste invading his senses. Although everything was so obscene and kind of weird Pete still felt relieved that his master was not actively hurting him. Pete felt something he could not understand, as he lay in this position, something weird yet also maybe just a teeniest bit exciting. To be dominated like this, without getting hurt nor abused.

He wished they could always stay like this. His master no longer hating him all the time, punishing him, instead calling him his good boy, his pretty boy.

Vegas got out of the bed leaving Pete still with his mouthful of cum and saliva. He went into the bathroom to clean himself, curious to see if his boy would be able to stay obedient throughout it. He cleaned himself up leisurely before stepping out, not bothering to wrap a towel around him.

He glanced at the boy who was still lying on the bed before  disappearing inside his closet to put on a pair of boxers before coming back to bed. Then he disappeared inside the bathroom and came carrying a washbowl and a towel.

He sat on the bed next to his pet's head. “Open your mouth,” he ordered and was pleased to see Pete's mouth full, his own saliva adding to it.

“Good boy,” Vegas praised, “keep it like that until I clean you up. Then you can swallow. Okay?” he said, giving a quick pat to his pet's head.

Pete nodded his head. It felt weird, but maybe kinda hot? Pete must be going crazy after not eating for several days.

Vegas carefully cleaned the cum off Pete's face and torso before leaving a kiss again on the now cleaned area.

“Swallow,” he demanded and Pete obeyed, his throat bobbing up and down as he swallowed the thick mixture.

“Next time you will keep my cum inside your ass for the whole night for me,” Vegas smirked, giving a quick kiss to Pete's Adam's apple.

Pete's eyes widened but he nodded, “Yes, master,” his voice was soft.

Vegas went to the bathroom to put back the bowl and Pete slowly sat up on the bed. He needed to pee again, all the water he drank to quench his hunger making itself known.

The position change was not doing him any good as Pete felt the world spinning around him. He barely managed to sit up on the bed, breathing heavily.

He put one leg down on the floor and then the other, the shaking in his legs more prominent now. Both Pete's hands were clutching the bed and he was scared to let go.

“Pete,” a voice called out to him, and Pete tried to quickly turn to his master's direction. The world spinned around him and the floor seemed to get closer, as a frightened cry escaped him.

Vegas quickly ran towards Pete when he saw him swaying and just managed to catch him before the latter fell down and hit his head.

“Pete. Pete,” he called out, shocked to see that his boy was unconscious. Picking him up bridal style he carefully placed the boy down on the bed. ‘What happened?’ Vegas's mind was wandering fast, his boy had been fine less than two minutes ago.

He quickly soaked a piece of cloth with water and wiped the boy's face. To his immense relief Pete's eyelashes fluttered and he opened his eyes. “What happened, baby?” Vegas asked, concerned.

“Dizzy,” Pete whispered and Vegas had to strain himself to hear the soft voice.

Vegas filled a large glass with water and brought it to the boy's mouth. Vegas was surprised when Pete shook his head refusing the water.

“Drink this. It will help you,” Vegas ordered. Pete said something in a small voice so Vegas bent down to hear clearly. “What is it, pet?” He asked gently.

“Need to pee,” Pete whispered again.

“I will take you, sweetie. Now drink,” Vegas reassured. Pete tried to take the glass in his shaking hands, but Vegas stopped Pete with one hand and poured the water into his mouth. Pete's hands tried to curl around the glass but they were shaking so badly that Vegas tightened his grip on the glass and shook Pete's hands off.

Pete let go obediently and drank the water Vegas gave him slowly.

After the glass was empty Pete started feeling a bit better, though his need to pee seemed to amplify. Vegas placed the glass on the bedside table and gently lifted Pete up into his arms. The boy felt almost weightless in his hands as he carried him to the bathroom.

Vegas gently sat Pete on the toilet seat and was going to let him go to leave and give the boy some privacy, but Pete's hand clutched tightly on Vegas's pants. His head resting against the other man's thighs.

Vegas halted his steps and patted gently on Pete's head reassuringly. He was surprised and worried because he couldn't imagine what would make his pet deny the kind of privacy he usually longed for.

When Pete was done Vegas helped him wash up and carried him back to bed, laying him gently down. Pete immediately closed his eyes, curling up, causing Vegas to worry.

“Pete baby, what's wrong? Are you sick?” Vegas asked, checking Pete's forehead for temperature.

Pete opened his eyes, shaking his head lightly.

“Then what's wrong?” Vegas's forehead was furrowed in worry.

“I.. I am.. I am..” Pete whispered.

Vegas knelt down next to the bed, his eyes on level with Pete's. He gently caressed Pete's cheek again, “Tell me, baby. I am not going to hurt you,” he promised.

Pete took a deep breath. “I... I am hungry. PleasemayIhavesomefood,” Pete blurted all together.

Vegas smiled both in confusion and because he found his pet cute. “Of Course, baby. You can eat anytime. No need to ask for permission. Okay?” Vegas said.

Pete tried to get up again, but Vegas stopped him. “I will fetch you something, pet. You stay here,” he said and went to the mini fridge.

He opened it and contemplated, “Do you want some savoury snack or cake?” He asked.

“Cake please,” Pete said a little louder this time, more courageous.

“Okay,” Vegas smiled, he already knew this would be Pete's answer. His little pet sure had a sweet tooth. That's the reason Vegas even bothered to keep cake in his fridge.

He cut a generous slice off a coffee cake and put it on a small plate with a fork and then deciding to indulge him quickly made a chocolate milkshake to accompany it. He carried both to his little pet who was still lying down on the bed waiting patiently.

Pete tried to move into a sitting position when Vegas came near, but felt himself feeling dizzy again. He didn't have to move anymore though because next second Vegas had picked Pete up and placed him in a seated position, his back against the headboard, supported.

Vegas looked at Pete's trembling hands and decided against giving the food to his hands directly. Instead he placed the plate on the bedside table and gave the straw of the milkshake for Pete to sip.

Pete took a little sip and then another and another and soon had his hands wrapped over Vegas's own hand holding onto the glass as he drank eagerly like a thirsty person.

Vegas watched with amusement as Pete finished the glass in less than two minutes. He placed the glass next to the table and picked up the plate, using the fork to cut a small piece of cake before bringing it near Pete's mouth. Pete eagerly ate, the sugar reviving him after days of starvation.

His mouth eagerly opened to take each bite and soon enough the whole slice was finished. Pete looked at the plate longingly, subconsciously licking his lips, making Vegas smile at the cuteness.

“You are a greedy pet today,” he teased, careful to make his voice sound friendly, lest Pete thought he was being reprimanded, “my cute greedy pet,” Vegas said and patted Pete's head, “want more?” He asked.

Pete looked at Vegas with his eyes wide, silently begging for more cake even though he had no courage to say yes.

Vegas laughed, “okay, I will get you some more. But don't forget too much sugar is not good for your health pet,” he said in a slightly reprimanding voice.

Pete felt like screaming at his master's words, ‘is starving for almost four days good for your health then?’

Instead he looked down waiting patiently as his master brought him another slice.

This time Pete started to eat it by himself, the sugar was already helping with the dizziness, reviving him a bit, although the slight abdominal pain was still present and maybe it was kinda getting worse, but Pete was too greedy for cake to care. His hunger satiated leaving a nauseous feeling behind, and soon even the tempting cake stopped being tempting anymore.

He put the fork down, despite almost half the cake slice being left on the plate.

Vegas looked amused, when Pete stopped eating. “Greedy pet,” he chuckled, “you can't even eat it, see?” He said, popping the piece of cake Pete left into his mouth in one large mouthful.

Pete whimpered a little, as eating a load of cake with a huge milkshake, started making a protest inside his stomach.

“Why? Why? What's wrong?” Vegas asked, chewing the cake hastily and swallowing prematurely, his teasing forgotten at his pet's distress.

Pete gave his master a most pitiful look before pointing at his own stomach, “hurts,” he whimpered.

“Oh sweetheart,” Vegas said puzzled, “you must be coming down with something.” He said, pondering his hand pressing lightly over Pete's temple, checking his temperature again.

Pete decided it was high time he dragged his master out of wandering about non-existent diseases, so he shook his head vehemently trying to imply he is not that kind of sick. But shaking his head turned out to be a very bad decision as nausea hit him hard.

Pete squeezed his eyes shut and clamped his hands over his mouth trying to force the vomit he felt coming up back down. The dizziness added to his distress as tears sprang in Pete's eyes realising he was fighting a losing battle. He needed to go to the bathroom immediately before he puked on the bed.

His mouth clamped shut, both his hands over it, Pete slowly slid from the bed trying to get up, but was stopped by a large hand.

“Pete? What are you doing? Where are you going?” Vegas asked his hand in a vice-like grip over the younger's forearm.

Pete tried to shake his head, as another bout of nausea came up. He didn't know how to answer his master without vomiting all over him.

But his master would not let him go as his other hand that wasn't holding Pete came up to pry Pete's hands away from his mouth, “Tell me what's wrong, pet?” He ordered.

Pete's body gave up as the man-handling made him lose control. With a little cry as tears sprung out of his eyes he vomited all over himself and his master.

Vomit splattered over both Pete and Vegas's hands, Pete's lap and Vegas's boxers, trailing down his thighs onto the floor.

Pete heaved as he wept both from the pain of vomiting and fear. What has he done? Khun Vegas will kill him!

He wept muttering apologies as his scared eyes met Vegas who was covered in vomit looking shocked. Pete tried to move away in a futile attempt. He knew very well there's nowhere that would protect him from his master, but his body moved on his own accord as he automatically kept crying out apologies.

Pete managed to move away from Vegas who was too shocked to react. But as soon as Vegas recovered from his shock he reached out for Pete so fast that the boy couldn't even react before he found himself in Vegas's arms. Vegas hastily stripped Pete off the dirty clothes.

Pete panicked his body struggling just the tiniest amount before he stopped, his fear of going against his master overcoming his panic. But he couldn't stop the tears or the trembling apologies, as he finally lay naked on the bed. Vegas shushed Pete making the boy quiet but thebtears just won't stop trailing involuntarily down Pete's hollowed cheeks. Vegas used Pete's own shirt to wipe Pete's body, so he won't stain the bed. Then he stripped the bed off the now dirty blankets which he threw away to the floor and stripped his own dirty clothes, adding it to the pile.

He turned properly towards the boy and Pete trembled, crouching on the bed, hugging his knees to his chest.

Vegas did not say anything and scooped Pete up into his arms, and hurried to the ensuite bathroom. There he cleaned them both up hastily before giving Pete a glass of water to rinse his mouth. When Vegas carried Pete back to bed, Pete was surprised to find the bed was made, and the dirty laundry had disappeared although he never saw Vegas contacting anyone.

Pete had quietened down sobbing after Vegas carried him to the bathroom and shushed him and cleaned him. He didn't say anything trying to be obedient but his heart was too tight with fear. He was sure punishment was coming this time. There was no way his master would not punish him for this.

As soon as Vegas was done dressing them both up a knock came and a middle aged man entered. Seeing the stethoscope he carried over his neck made Pete realise it was a doctor. He idly wondered whether it was the same doctor who saw him before. The one he avoided by keeping his eyes covered. The thought made Pete feel embarrassed. He is truly pathetic in front of everyone's eyes, his master, Khun Kinn, Khun Macau even, Porsche, the nice bodyguard Nop and all the bodyguards and maids of the house, and now the doctor, again. If he ever escaped alive, which seemed like a dream, Pete swore he would never appear in front of any of them again. Even Porsche although they would continue to stay best friends. He would leave Thailand. Go far far away with Venice and bury himself away from all this pain and suffering he endured.

Pete was snapped out of his reverie when Vegas made Pete lie down on the bed before turning to the doctor.

“Khun Vegas,” the doctor/man made a little bow. Pete watched them feeling even more pathetic. Here he was lying less than one feet from his master's touch, but having the audacity to daydream about pathetic wishes. He felt disgusted.

Vegas motioned to Pete. “He is sick,” that was all he said, only finding the doctor's eye for a second before focusing back on Pete who looked down at his own hands.

The doctor approached Pete, addressing him as ‘Khun Pete,’ which sounded so weird in Pete's ears and he had to force himself to meet the man's eyes. The doctor gave the boy a small smile, which Pete despite his best efforts could not return. He was still in terror.

“How are you feeling?” The doctor asked in a kind voice. The words made Pete's eyes feel wetter to have some kindness shown to him from an external source. He blinked it back, “I am fine, Doctor,” Pete's voice was gruff from crying.

“Do you feel any pain or discomfort? Nausea?” the doctor prompted gently trying to get the boy to open up.

Pete looked at Vegas uncertainly, asking for permission. The latter nodded and Pete turned back to the doctor. “It's painful here,” Pete patted at the epigastric region of his abdomen, “I have nausea too.”

The doctor gently asked Pete lots of questions, making the reluctant boy open up and speak about his current ailments.

When the doctor asked Pete about his last meal and it was revealed how he had nearly starved for four days, Vegas's eyes shot up and the doctor gave him a small look, indicating a small ‘here you go, found the culprit.’

Soon he finished the examination and left giving Pete medications to settle his stomach and for the nausea with specific advice to gradually increase his food amount. The doctor even suggested giving Pete a diet plan, since the boy was underweight for his age and Vegas accepted.

After the doctor left Vegas climbed into the bed next to Pete. He sat on the bed, his back against the headboard pulling Pete's head onto his lap caressing it. The latter closed his eyes, relishing in the gentle touch, as he hoped against hope that this meant no punishment. At least for tonight.

Soon the peace was disturbed as a maid arrived with a bowl of clear soup accompanied by a few crackers. Vegas helped Pete into a seated position and let him slowly drink the soup. As he drank the soup Pete wondered how many more times this would repeat. Him getting sick or starved and then having to start over with soup. It felt like ages ago that first time but the repetitions still felt terrifyingly close to each other.

Pete didn't touch the crackers this time. His body did not feel ready for any more solid food today. After he was done and cleaned up with major help from Vegas they both settled under the blanket. Pete's eyes closed involuntarily, he felt more exhausted than he did all the starved days. But his stomach was settled and that was a relief.

As Pete was on the verge of falling asleep he felt a hand thrown over him and his body was dragged to rest against a more solid one. Pete didn't protest, not like he would even if he was more awake. He let himself fall asleep buried in the warm embrace. If he only gets one night to stay content and forget about upcoming punishments Pete would take it. One day, no one minute at a time! That's what mattered.

—

Vegas was exhausted, sleep deprived and felt like he was close to passing out. But still he could not sleep. Guilt was gnawing at his insides, an ugly shadow. He had been so sure Pete escaped him that he had unknowingly starved the boy. Starved him to the point of fainting and then still used him for his sexual pleasure. He cringed at the thought. His dick wanted to fall off and never see the daylight again.

He had wanted to fuck the boy, what would have happened If he had done that? Would he have made the boy pass out on his cock? Or commit irreversible damage? The boy was already too weak, too thin, too sad, and then Vegas did worse. What would happen if Pete died? Should he just kill the boy and end everything? Stop this cat and mouse game. Why is he dragging this out? He wanted revenge, so why is he feeling guilty? Why does his heart constrict at the thought of permanently scarring the boy, much less killing him.

And the biggest problem of all is, why is Pete still here? He had been out. He should have escaped. There were false trails obviously planted for the escape. Kinn had organised it, or maybe it was his boyfriend Porsche. But they seemed to have had the help of Kim, the mastermind of strategy. It would have been a perfect escape. But then why didn't Pete take the chance? Why didn't he escape? The boy can't be here voluntarily!

He couldn't blame himself for starving Pete! How could he know the boy was still in the room when all the evidence pointed otherwise! Then why is he feeling so guilty? Vegas knew why though? More than the starving, what he hated was the part of him using the starved boy for his pleasure. He had been so excited to see him that he never even tried to control himself.

He had cum on the face of the starving boy, who had been unable to stand even. He was too blinded to notice how dizzy the boy was feeling, too overwhelmed with his own pleasure. He had done obscene stuff to the boy, and only thing he could be happy about is that he still had the promise that kept him from fucking the boy. If he did not, he surely would have done that. Vegas cringed again.

Vegas hid his face in the crook of Pete's neck, inhaling the scent of the boy, willing the self disgust and shame he felt away. The boy felt like skin and bones engulfed by his hand. His own hand felt unnecessarily large on the other’s fragile body.

Vegas wanted to sleep, the sleep deprivation was eating him up. But how could he sleep when everytime he closed his eyes all he could see was the face of his pet, his tear filled eyes, dry heaving painfully. Or the boy's dizzy face as he tried to move by himself. The pained, half conscious eyes of the boy as Vegas came on his face.

“I am sorry,” Vegas whispered against the other’s neck, “I am really sorry.”

Vegas could not remember when he fell asleep. He only remembered trying to stay awake while feeling engulfed in the delicious scent of the boy, his pet, trying to console himself.

●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■●■